let_v we_o now_o make_v way_n for_o theological_a reason_n to_o enter_v the_o list_v arm_v cap-a-pe_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n for_o now_o at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v argue_v in_o form_n against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o proceed_v if_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n own_o distinction_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a in_o syllogism_n be_v you_o thus_o prove_v all_o error_n special_o opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o error_n concern_v but_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o first_o but_o even_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n distinction_n and_o consequent_o remain_v no_o true_a church_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o yield_v this_o to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o thing_n set_v out_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o solidity_n in_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v lye'_v in_o this_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o after_o explain_v by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o pray_v now_o take_v his_o lordship_n explication_n of_o himself_o and_o you_o must_v form_v your_o argument_n after_o another_o way_n than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o can_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o mere_o from_o word_n if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o be_v only_o against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o thereby_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v that_o whatever_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o son_n and_o urge_v the_o consequence_n upon_o as_o good_a term_n as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o trifle_v a_o argument_n be_v too_o much_o honour_v by_o any_o serious_a confutation_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v something_o sensible_a of_o it_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o who_o will_v not_o by_o hint_v a_o difference_n between_o error_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o point_n i_o shall_v purposely_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o you_o therefore_o come_v to_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v now_o but_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v ready_o hearken_v to_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v thus_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o heresy_n by_o you_o and_o that_o those_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v will_v as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o modern_a as_o ancient_a greek_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o speak_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o modern_a greek_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o have_v much_o force_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la with_o which_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n begin_v to_o quibble_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v very_o serious_o 11._o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o 25._o for_o what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o add_v expression_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o when_o you_o must_v beg_v something_o you_o will_v beg_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o once_o but_o before_o you_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o digest_v such_o crudity_n as_o these_o be_v prove_v but_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o the_o ghost_n assistance_n in_o add_v any_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a expression_n for_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o assistance_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o impose_v such_o additional_a expression_n so_o that_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o not_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o principle_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n 3._o how_o those_o expression_n can_v be_v account_v a_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v something_o not_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o if_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n how_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o great_a a_o part_n stiff_o oppose_v such_o additional_a expression_n can_v claim_v that_o assistance_n to_o itself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n utter_o deny_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o assistance_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o that_o at_o ephesus_n forbid_v such_o addition_n than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o such_o a_o decree_n shall_v direct_o contradict_v it_o 6._o what_o right_a can_v the_o church_n have_v to_o anathematise_v any_o for_o the_o not_o use_v such_o expression_n which_o that_o church_n which_o determin_n the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a expression_n for_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o it_o 7._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_n but_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o use_v not_o these_o expression_n where_o be_v that_o command_v extant_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o be_v he_o express_v in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o prove_v which_o you_o very_o fair_o beg_v in_o the_o lump_n together_o and_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o as_o leave_v much_o less_o command_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o as_o to_o the_o filioque_fw-la you_o grant_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o more_o since_o the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n salvation_n be_v have_v without_o mention_n of_o filioque_fw-la a_o fair_a concession_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o
which_o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o great_a be_v not_o show_v to_o the_o council_n but_o to_o your_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o reverence_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o council_n but_o into_o that_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n you_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o and_o notwithstanding_o these_o miserable_a shift_n you_o do_v final_o resolve_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o scripture_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman-church_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o hence_o 22._o which_o the_o archbishop_n charge_v your_o party_n with_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ascribe_v as_o great_a authority_n if_o not_o great_a to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n in_o nature_n in_o reason_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o part_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a worth_n power_n credit_n or_o authority_n with_o the_o whole_a here_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v depend_v upon_o his_o lordship_n wilful_o mistake_v notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n and_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o call_v a_o most_o desperate_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n because_o thereby_o forsooth_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o a_o part_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a viz._n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o her_o full_a latitude_n be_v but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o our_o creed_n be_v this_o all_o the_o desperate_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n answer_n i_o pray_v show_v it_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n tend_v to_o a_o absurdity_n in_o it_o and_o though_o you_o confident_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o roman-church_n take_v as_o comprise_v all_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n yet_o i_o will_v content_o put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o proposition_n that_o the_o roman-church_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o that_o the_o present_a roman-church_n be_v a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n your_o evidence_n from_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v not_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v a_o care_n of_o tread_v too_o near_o the_o apostle_n heel_n that_o any_o be_v account_v catholic_n mere_o for_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o roman-church_n or_o that_o any_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n pure_o for_o their_o dissent_n from_o it_o prove_v it_o when_o you_o please_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a god_n will_v to_o attend_v your_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v always_o your_o faculty_n when_o a_o thing_n needs_o prove_v most_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o can_v have_v do_v this_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v prove_v at_o large_a if_o his_o lordship_n have_v any_o more_o than_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a but_o your_o reader_n will_v think_v that_o his_o supposition_n be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o maxim_n of_o reason_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v your_o present_a business_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o but_o i_o commend_v your_o prudence_n in_o adjourn_v it_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v do_v it_o as_o the_o court_n of_o areopagus_n use_v to_o do_v hard_a cause_n in_o diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a the_o bishop_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v a_o objection_n no_o body_n but_o yourself_o will_v here_o have_v fancy_v and_o therefore_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o council_n in_o the_o church_n do_v represent_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o parliament_n in_o england_n do_v and_o that_o their_o decision_n be_v obligatory_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v if_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v good_a doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o take_v the_o objecter_n place_n and_o make_v the_o application_n the_o next_o absurdity_n lay_v to_o your_o charge_n be_v as_o you_o sum_n it_o up_o that_o in_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n 62._o your_o proceed_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a in_o regard_n you_o will_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o text_n of_o scripture_n exposition_n of_o father_n propriety_n of_o language_n conference_n of_o place_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_n etc._n etc._n but_o argue_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a and_o catholic_n because_o she_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v such_o which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o all_o those_o help_n you_o use_v they_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o manifold_a wrest_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n let_v the_o handle_n the_o controversy_n of_o this_o book_n be_v the_o evidence_n between_o we_o in_o this_o case_n and_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v the_o judge_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o use_v all_o these_o help_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o use_v they_o do_v you_o by_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n if_o not_o the_o same_o absurdity_n lie_v at_o your_o door_n still_o of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la no_o that_o you_o do_v not_o you_o say_v but_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v thanks_o to_o these_o mute_a person_n the_o good_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o come_v in_o again_o at_o a_o dead_a lift_n but_o do_v no_o more_o service_n than_o before_o i_o pray_v cure_v the_o wound_n they_o have_v receive_v already_o before_o you_o rally_v they_o again_o or_o else_o i_o assure_v you_o what_o strength_n they_o have_v leave_v they_o will_v employ_v it_o against_o yourselves_o you_o suppose_v no_o doubt_n your_o colewort_n good_a you_o give_v they_o we_o so_o often_o over_o but_o i_o neither_o like_o prove_v nor_o eat_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la 23._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v two_o auxiliary_n more_o in_o the_o field_n call_v instance_n the_o design_n of_o your_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v so_o too_o for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o sectary_n may_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v argue_v against_o the_o apostolical_a church_n by_o the_o very_a same_o method_n his_o lordship_n here_o use_v against_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n 5._o for_o if_o you_o ask_v the_o christian_n then_o why_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a true_a catholic_n faith_n their_o answer_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o will_v produce_v the_o word_n sentence_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n who_o teach_v it_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o three_o time_n by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o those_o testimony_n do_v indeed_o make_v for_o they_o or_o their_o cause_n or_o be_v real_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o testimony_n or_o doctrine_n but_o their_o answer_n be_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o the_o present_a apostolic_a church_n do_v witness_v it_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la thus_o the_o sectary_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o faculty_n be_v better_a at_o frame_v question_n or_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v extraordinary_a at_o both_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v in_o a_o circle_n yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v needs_o bring_v the_o apostle_n into_o it_o too_o at_o least_o if_o you_o may_v have_v the_o management_n of_o their_o doctrine_n you_o will_v do_v it_o the_o short_a answer_n to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o the_o ground_n why_o the_o christian_n do_v assent_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o true_a be_v because_o god_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v infallible_a in_o such_o thing_n where_o such_o infallibility_n be_v requisite_a for_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 56._o by_o which_o sign_n all_o their_o hearer_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o
prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o father_n have_v deny_v this_o place_n to_o extend_v to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o very_a unreasonable_a thing_n which_o you_o put_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o because_o they_o only_o deliver_v what_o they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o place_n to_o be_v without_o reflection_n on_o any_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o prevalent_a in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o if_o your_o church_n have_v in_o their_o time_n challenge_v infallibility_n from_o such_o place_n you_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o their_o negative_a which_o at_o present_a you_o put_v we_o unreasonable_o to_o prove_v your_o answer_n to_o john_n 14.16_o only_o be_v 10._o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o absolute_a sense_n and_o do_v not_o his_o lordship_n say_v so_o too_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o consolation_n and_o grace_n but_o if_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o absolute_a sense_n but_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o bare_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o what_o follow_v as_o to_o john_n 16.13_o which_o his_o lordship_n just_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o contend_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o sense_n all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o each_o apostle_n apart_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o their_o successor_n assemble_v in_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o you_o contend_v we_o grant_v but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o reason_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v for_o it_o your_o first_o reason_n 5._o because_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o deliver_v as_o each_o apostle_n have_v be_v utter_o deny_v and_o must_v be_v more_o then_o bare_o suppose_v as_o it_o be_v here_o your_o second_o which_o you_o call_v the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o this_o exposition_n be_v in_o short_a 6._o that_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n require_v infallibility_n in_o future_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v again_o utter_o deny_v and_o the_o next_o time_n you_o write_v i_o pray_v prove_v your_o reason_n well_o and_o think_v not_o your_o confident_a produce_v thing_n you_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o we_o will_v serve_v for_o reason_n against_o we_o before_o you_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o any_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o its_o author_n especial_o when_o contrary_a to_o a_o custom_n express_v in_o scripture_n you_o must_v do_v more_o than_o produce_v a_o single_a testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n for_o it_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v please_v with_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n though_o not_o therein_o infallible_a may_v consent_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o which_o certain_o be_v far_o from_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o have_v infallible_a assistance_n with_o it_o in_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n because_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o displease_v with_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a can_v be_v make_v of_o your_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o to_o consign_v it_o by_o write_v to_o future_a age_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o infer_v there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o a_o continual_a infallible_a assistance_n in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n infallible_o deliver_v by_o they_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v considerable_a what_o wise_a man_n say_v you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o raise_v a_o stately_a build_n for_o many_o age_n 7._o and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o lay_v a_o foundation_n to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n our_o saviour_n the_o wise_a of_o architect_n be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v found_v this_o incomparable_a build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o sand_n which_o must_v infallible_o have_v happen_v have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v his_o continual_a assistance_n also_o to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n into_o all_o those_o truth_n wherein_o he_o first_o settle_v the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o argue_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o libel_v against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v what_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v argue_v ab_fw-la absurdo_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v just_a as_o you_o fancy_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o must_v venture_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o impostor_n before_o and_o here_o to_o do_v that_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v do_v viz._n build_v a_o stately_a fabric_n the_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n so_o it_o seem_v you_o account_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v credit_v 2.20_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o this_o be_v it_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n for_o herein_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o these_o viz._n that_o infallible_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o a_o inherent_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v its_o foundation_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o error_n and_o this_o you_o say_v must_v infallible_o happen_v if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o i_o suppose_v must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o your_o last_o word_n if_o they_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o how_o groundless_a your_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o subject_n but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a of_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n with_o you_o as_o to_o suppose_v the_o church_n present_o notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v build_v on_o sand_n if_o general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o on_o sand_n sure_o the_o wind_n and_o billow_n of_o persecution_n will_v then_o have_v easy_o overturn_v it_o what_o if_o through_o civil_a combustion_n in_o the_o empire_n there_o can_v never_o have_v be_v any_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o must_v the_o church_n needs_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o general_n council_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v must_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v only_o to_o a_o foundation_n that_o can_v last_v but_o for_o few_o year_n do_v you_o suppose_v that_o these_o apostle_n never_o do_v commit_v their_o doctrine_n infallible_o to_o write_v or_o that_o these_o write_n of_o they_o do_v last_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n without_o one_o of_o these_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o your_o meaning_n by_o those_o expression_n if_o you_o deny_v either_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v ready_o prove_v they_o but_o if_o you_o affirm_v both_o these_o as_o if_o you_o be_v hearty_o a_o christian_n you_o must_v do_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o make_v the_o apostle_n infallible_a do_v lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n although_o perverse_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v always_o quarrel_v with_o the_o method_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n this_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n continue_v the_o church_n will_v be_v build_v on_o a_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o much_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o seven_o hill_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a and_o fundamental_a
with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o city_n the_o potentior_fw-la principalitas_fw-la in_o irenaeus_n which_o advance_v its_o reputation_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v then_o at_o what_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n do_v you_o find_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_o decide_v there_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n how_o little_a do_v st._n cyprian_n believe_v this_o when_o he_o so_o vehement_o oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o case_n of_o rebaptisation_n do_v he_o write_v speak_v or_o carry_v himself_o in_o that_o controversy_n like_o one_o that_o own_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v subordinate_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nay_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n st._n cyprian_n argue_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o to_o think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v give_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o any_o one_o who_o will_v reconcile_v st._n cyprian_n to_o himself_o must_v by_o those_o word_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la principalis_fw-la only_o understand_v the_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n and_o not_o the_o power_n much_o less_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o more_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o sacerdotal_a unity_n which_o some_o think_v may_v probable_o refer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v by_o tertullian_n and_o other_o 32._o in_o which_o sense_n he_o may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v spring_n from_o thence_o or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n it_o can_v import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v own_v as_o the_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a different_a thing_n from_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o unity_n in_o government_n and_o infallibility_n in_o faith_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v there_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o absolute_a subordination_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o it_o nothing_o then_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o either_o of_o those_o particular_n that_o by_o perfidia_fw-la error_n in_o faith_n must_v be_v understand_v take_v those_o two_o expression_n in_o the_o most_o favourable_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o consider_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n come_v thither_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v another_o interpretation_n more_o probable_a than_o either_o of_o the_o forego_n for_o which_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o novatianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o former_a challenge_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o as_o well_o as_o the_o latter_a upon_o which_o a_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v among_o they_o now_o these_o person_n go_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v manage_v their_o business_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n address_v themselves_o to_o cornelius_n and_o his_o party_n upon_o which_o st._n cyprian_n say_v navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la vnitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la thereby_o express_v their_o confidence_n that_o they_o not_o only_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o do_v not_o present_o side_n with_o the_o schismatical_a party_n of_o the_o novatian_o there_o but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n they_o go_v to_o cornelius_n who_o be_v the_o legal_a successor_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o opposition_n to_o novatianus_n call_v his_o see_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o the_o contrary_a party_n of_o novatianus_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o seem_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n cyprian_n word_n and_o design_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v viz._n that_o falseness_n and_o perfidious_a deal_n of_o these_o person_n that_o although_o they_o be_v schismatic_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seem_v so_o at_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n that_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o good_a catholic_n they_o seek_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o cornelius_n and_o the_o catholic_n party_n with_o he_o by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o little_a probability_n there_o be_v from_o those_o expression_n that_o perfidia_fw-la must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o 3._o you_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o mention_v st._n paul_n commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o this_o perfidia_fw-la be_v not_o immediate_o opposite_a to_o it_o but_o then_o inform_v we_o what_o part_n of_o that_o apostolical_a faith_n be_v it_o which_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n seek_v to_o violate_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v apparent_a their_o whole_a design_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v that_o access_n here_o speak_v of_o if_o therefore_o this_o perfidia_fw-la import_v some_o error_n in_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v some_o error_n broach_v by_o those_o particular_a person_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a roman_a faith_n which_o be_v extol_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o these_o person_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o error_n yet_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o schism_n by_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o then_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n perfidia_fw-la for_o a_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o st._n cyprian_n mention_v the_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o opposition_n between_o that_o and_o the_o perfidia_fw-la as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o that_o be_v the_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extant_a in_o scripture_n he_o think_v it_o now_o most_o convenient_a to_o use_v it_o the_o better_a to_o engage_v cornelius_n to_o oppose_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o schismatic_n there_o although_o withal_o i_o suppose_v st._n cyprian_a may_v give_v he_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o old_a office_n of_o a_o rhetorician_n in_o the_o allusion_n between_o fides_fw-la and_o perfidia_fw-la without_o ever_o intend_v that_o perfidia_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n you_o have_v effect_v so_o little_a in_o the_o solution_n of_o his_o lordship_n first_o answer_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o your_o follow_a word_n that_o hence_o his_o other_o explication_n also_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n ibid._n viz._n when_o he_o assert_n that_o perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la may_v be_v take_v hyperbolical_o for_o non_fw-la facile_fw-la potest_fw-la because_o this_o interpretation_n suit_v not_o with_o those_o high_a eulogium_n give_v by_o st._n cyprian_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n the_o church_n whence_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n if_o you_o indeed_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v st._n cyprian_n word_n as_o you_o please_v by_o add_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n in_o what_o he_o say_v you_o may_v make_v what_o you_o please_v unsuitable_a to_o they_o for_o although_o he_o call_v it_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v spring_v yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o derive_v from_o thence_o to_o all_o other_o church_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v the_o unwary_a reader_n that_o these_o be_v st._n cyprian_n word_n which_o be_v only_o your_o groundless_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o improbability_n in_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v only_o a_o rhetorical_a excess_n of_o speech_n in_o which_o st._n cyprian_n may_v
church_n if_o your_o church_n indeed_o be_v what_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o may_v be_v what_o we_o be_v not_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n that_o you_o call_v we_o so_o unless_o you_o will_v likewise_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o your_o church_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n because_o they_o be_v as_o often_o and_o as_o confident_o call_v so_o and_o if_o your_o church_n be_v true_o so_o as_o she_o be_v shrewd_o suspect_v to_o be_v do_v you_o think_v she_o and_o all_o her_o follower_n will_v not_o as_o confident_o call_v such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o heretic_n and_o the_o use_v those_o expression_n of_o her_o virulent_a execration_n against_o she_o as_o you_o do_v now_o suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v so_o what_o therefore_o will_v belong_v to_o your_o church_n suppose_v she_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o protestant_n imagine_v she_o to_o be_v can_v certain_o help_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o she_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o she_o be_v when_o you_o say_v still_o that_o protestant_n do_v real_o depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o so_o do_v remain_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o very_o fair_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o think_v we_o uncivil_a for_o deny_v it_o you_o know_v not_o what_o that_o passage_n mean_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o voluntary_o depart_v take_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n together_o since_o there_o be_v no_o obscurity_n in_o the_o expression_n but_o a_o defect_n elsewhere_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o find_v you_o a_o understanding_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o want_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o help_v you_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n to_o distinguish_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o irregularity_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n who_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o justify_v such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v either_o peevish_a or_o ignorant_o zealous_a and_o if_o you_o distinguish_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o church_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n i_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v the_o body_n and_o cause_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o inconsiderate_a act_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n all_o that_o which_o follow_v about_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o his_o lordship_n say_v take_v its_o rise_n not_o from_o protest_v simple_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o against_o the_o edict_n at_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n without_o any_o reformation_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o nothing_o but_o a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o 147._o can_v have_v make_v you_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o for_o what_o else_o mean_v your_o talk_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o say_v be_v cause_v by_o you_o and_o protest_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o against_o all_o particular_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o none_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n use_v to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v these_o passage_n be_v so_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o they_o mean_v unless_o we_o have_v they_o so_o often_o over_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o see_v you_o have_v rather_o say_v they_o often_o than_o prove_v they_o once_o if_o the_o pope_n profess_a reformation_n necessary_a as_o to_o many_o abuse_n i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o all_o schismatic_n who_o call_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o abuse_n in_o your_o church_n but_o if_o all_o the_o reformation_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o they_o be_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v effectual_o ordain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o edict_n at_o worm_n there_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o protestation_n necessary_a although_o we_o think_v your_o church_n need_v reformation_n in_o manner_n and_o discipline_n as_o much_o as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o the_o abuse_v main_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o therefore_o his_o lordship_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doubtless_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n which_o be_v for_o the_o restore_n all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a state_n do_v cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o such_o reformation_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o protestant_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o whatever_o you_o say_v till_o you_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a better_o than_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o protestant_n who_o stand_n for_o the_o ancient_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o the_o novel_a and_o corrupt_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o protestation_n no_o true_a christian_n who_o measure_v his_o being_n catholic_n by_o better_a ground_n than_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v ever_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o a._n c._n say_v his_o lordship_n go_v on_o and_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n 11._o 4._o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v they_o from_o she_o by_o excommunication_n yet_o they_o have_v first_o divide_v themselves_o by_o obstinate_a hold_v and_o teach_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o to_o do_v s._n bernard_n think_v be_v pride_n s._n austin_n madness_n at_o this_o his_o lordship_n take_v many_o and_o just_a exception_n 1._o that_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o prime_a cause_n neither_o but_o the_o corruption_n and_o superstition_n of_o rome_n which_o force_v many_o man_n to_o hold_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n so_o the_o prime_a cause_n be_v they_o still_o now_o to_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v very_o considerable_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n and_o infallible_a at_o least_o with_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n or_o other_o sectary_n shall_v ever_o find_v such_o error_n or_o corruption_n difinitive_o teach_v by_o he_o or_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v either_o warrant_v they_o to_o preach_v against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o lawful_o to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n we_o say_v your_o church_n have_v err_v you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v we_o offer_v you_o evident_a proof_n of_o her_o error_n you_o say_v she_o be_v infallible_a we_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a which_o we_o can_v make_v appear_v have_v be_v deceive_v you_o tell_v we_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a she_o shall_v be_v deceive_v for_o let_v heretic_n say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v infallible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o answer_v let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o have_v already_o pull_v down_o that_o babel_n of_o infallibility_n this_o answer_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o it_o and_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n the_o truth_n be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v for_o your_o church_n be_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o think_v to_o cast_v the_o schism_n upon_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a enough_o indeed_o if_o you_o can_v but_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n for_o they_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o you_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o high_a fever_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v sick_a which_o the_o more_o he_o take_v pain_n to_o do_v the_o more_o evident_a his_o distemper_n be_v to_o all_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o it_o be_v shrewd_o to_o be_v suspect_v if_o your_o error_n have_v not_o be_v great_a and_o palpable_a you_o will_v have_v content_v yourselves_o with_o some_o thing_n short_a of_o infallibility_n but_o as_o the_o case_n be_v with_o your_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v your_o great_a wisdom_n to_o talk_v most_o of_o infallibility_n for_o if_o you_o can_v but_o meet_v with_o any_o weak_a enough_o to_o swallow_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n go_v down_o without_o dispute_n but_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o
reformation_n vindicate_v the_o particular_a case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discuss_v the_o proceed_n in_o our_o reformation_n defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a church_n the_o national_a synod_n 1562._o a_o lawful_a synod_n the_o bishop_n no_o intruder_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n the_o justice_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o reformation_n the_o pope_n power_n here_o a_o forcible_a fraudulent_a usurpation_n have_v thus_o far_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n of_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n 1._o we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o main_a business_n concern_v schism_n and_o his_o lordship_n say_v 22._o that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o causeless_o thrust_v from_o you_o and_o therefore_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o thrust_v we_o out_o of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v by_o a_o concession_n that_o we_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n which_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o say_v gratis_o you_o pretend_v to_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o expulsion_n so_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o present_a division_n or_o separation_n lie_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n door_n if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v most_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o she_o cast_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o her_o communion_n if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v thrust_v the_o protestant_n from_o her_o communion_n for_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o schismatical_a party_n and_o not_o the_o protestant_n for_o suppose_v any_o church_n though_o pretend_v to_o be_v never_o so_o catholic_n do_v restrain_v her_o communion_n within_o such_o narrow_a and_o unjust_a bound_n that_o she_o declare_v such_o excommunicate_a who_o do_v not_o approve_v all_o such_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o division_n which_o follow_v fall_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o exact_v those_o condition_n from_o the_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n that_o iâ—_n when_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v such_o as_o be_v dangerous_a to_o salvation_n for_o in_o this_o case_n that_o church_n have_v first_o divide_v herself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o lie_a open_a and_o free_a to_o all_o upon_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o christian_a communion_n whatever_o church_n take_v upon_o she_o to_o limit_v and_o enclose_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o catholic_n become_v thereby_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o such_o who_o disow_v such_o a_o unjust_a enclosure_n do_v not_o so_o much_o divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n so_o enclose_v as_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o universal_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o lie_v open_a and_o free_a like_o a_o common-field_n to_o all_o inhabitant_n now_o if_o any_o particular_a number_n of_o these_o inhabitant_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o enclose_v part_n of_o it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v any_o other_o to_o their_o right_n of_o common_a without_o consent_v to_o it_o which_o of_o these_o two_o party_n those_o who_o deny_v to_o yield_v their_o consent_n or_o such_o who_o deny_v their_o right_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o common_a right_n of_o the_o place_n now_o this_o be_v plain_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o such_o who_o own_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o to_o these_o your_o church_n add_v many_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o and_o many_o superstitious_a practice_n be_v enjoin_v by_o she_o as_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n so_o that_o all_o those_o be_v debar_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o they_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o first_o violation_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o whatever_o number_n of_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o your_o communion_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o usurpation_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o you_o any_o further_a than_o you_o have_v first_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o your_o church_n by_o this_o act_n be_v already_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o disow_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o church_n be_v become_v schismatical_a can_v certain_o be_v any_o culpable_a separation_n for_o whatever_o be_v so_o must_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v catholic_n but_o in_o our_o case_n it_o be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n i._n e._n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o the_o belief_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o herein_o a_o great_a mistake_n be_v commit_v by_o you_o when_o you_o measure_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o 2._o or_o most_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o such_o a_o age_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a age_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v preserve_v from_o all_o error_n and_o corruption_n which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o necessity_n at_o all_o to_o assert_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v 159._o that_o the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o calvin_n confess_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o such_o a_o separation_n necessary_o involve_v separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n now_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v agree_v but_o to_o disagree_v from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o those_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o to_o disagree_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n be_v divide_v from_o all_o mankind_n who_o do_v in_o some_o feature_n or_o other_o differ_v from_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o although_o he_o do_v so_o he_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o any_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v from_o all_o but_o when_o he_o only_o differ_v from_o one_o in_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o eye_n from_o another_o in_o his_o complexion_n another_o in_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n this_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o something_o or_o other_o yet_o be_v a_o man_n still_o as_o well_o as_o any_o because_o he_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v which_o be_v humane_a nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n it_o by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 2._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o particular_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o by_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v catholic_n now_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o proper_o relate_v to_o its_o be_v and_o constitution_n for_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v however_o universal_a it_o may_v be_v be_v extrinsical_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n in_o what_o be_v so_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a it_o be_v no_o proper_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v all_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o some_o particular_a
that_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n be_v as_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v to_o publish_v and_o promulgate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n in_o either_o and_o your_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la lie_v alike_o against_o both_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n which_o be_v not_o then_o catholick_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n if_o she_o err_v in_o this_o fact_n confess_v her_o error_n if_o she_o err_v not_o why_o may_v not_o another_o particular_a church_n do_v as_o she_o do_v from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n where_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v silent_a it_o may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o 3._o now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o truth_n always_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o concern_v that_o 164._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v so_o ample_o discuss_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o cloy_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o repetition_n have_v full_o consider_v whatever_o you_o here_o say_v concern_v the_o article_n itself_o 163._o or_o its_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v that_o if_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o some_o case_n promulgate_v a_o orthodox_n truth_n not_o as_o yet_o catholick_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v repeal_v or_o reverse_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v already_o catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v sure_o no._n yet_o this_o say_v you_o be_v his_o lordship_n and_o the_o protestant_n case_n you_o do_v well_o to_o mention_v a_o egregious_a fallacy_n present_o after_o these_o word_n for_o sure_o this_o be_v so_o for_o do_v his_o lordship_n parallel_v the_o promulgate_a something_o catholic_n and_o repeal_n something_o catholic_n together_o sure_o no._n but_o the_o promulgate_a something_o true_a but_o not_o catholick_o receive_v with_o the_o reform_v something_o not_o catholic_n either_o therefore_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n word_n or_o to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n by_o bege_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n viz._n that_o all_o those_o which_o we_o call_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o be_v thing_n catholick_o and_o definitive_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o know_v we_o utter_o deny_v but_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_n where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o because_o this_o will_v suppose_v error_n or_o something_o uncatholick_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o put_v this_o case_n a_o little_a more_o plain_o by_o the_o former_a instance_n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v receive_v general_o as_o the_o visible_a worship_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o this_o answer_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o suppose_v something_o not_o catholic_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o the_o great_a the_o corruption_n be_v the_o more_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o cure_v they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o spread_v general_o no_o attempt_n of_o reformation_n can_v be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o more_o false_a and_o paradoxical_a doctrine_n than_o either_o of_o those_o which_o you_o call_v so_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o pretence_n as_o these_o be_v be_v fit_a only_o for_o a_o church_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o if_o something_o not_o good_a in_o itself_o shall_v happen_v in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o overspread_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o only_a make_v a_o reformation_n the_o more_o necessary_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o make_v it_o the_o more_o disputable_a for_o thereby_o those_o corruption_n grow_v more_o dangerous_a and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v the_o more_o to_o regard_v its_o own_o security_n in_o a_o time_n of_o general_a infection_n and_o if_o any_o other_o church_n neglect_v themselves_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o rest_n shall_v for_o any_o or_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n that_o no_o particular_a church_n shall_v reform_v itself_o than_o that_o if_o all_o other_o man_n in_o a_o town_n neglect_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o plague_n than_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o neglect_v it_o too_o but_o you_o answer_v 3._o that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o protestant_n proceed_n because_o they_o promulge_v only_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n universal_o hold_v and_o teach_v before_o they_o for_o catholic_n truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o question_n but_o i_o see_v you_o love_v best_o the_o lazy_a trade_n of_o beg_a thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v rational_o prove_v but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v here_o to_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o in_o the_o subsequent_a word_n 7._o for_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o when_o their_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v ibid._n be_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o true_a substantial_a change_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n then_o general_o believe_v be_v not_o veneration_n of_o holy_a image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o their_o pain_n and_o receive_v the_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n general_o use_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o free_a will_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n by_o charity_n or_o inherent_a grace_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o universal_o teach_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o church_n of_o christendom_n yea_o even_o among_o those_o who_o in_o some_o few_o other_o point_v dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v the_o bishop_n urge_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v catholic_n this_o do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o his_o reformation_n he_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o add_v but_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o elsewhere_o his_o lordship_n never_o pretend_v much_o less_o dispute_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n but_o the_o ground_n why_o he_o suppose_v such_o thing_n as_o those_o mention_v by_o you_o may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_n the_o question_n than_o be_v between_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n or_o not_o this_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o medium_n because_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a measure_n to_o judge_v by_o what_o be_v catholic_n and_o what_o not_o then_o what_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n power_n to_o reject_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o as_o to_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n your_o church_n infallibility_n the_o necessity_n of_o coelibate_n in_o the_o clergy_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n will_v you_o say_v that_o those_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o you_o can_v have_v say_v so_o no_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v such_o necessary_a point_n and_o some_o of_o which_o give_v the_o
impose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o only_o the_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n as_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o 3._o i_o may_v answer_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v by_o christian_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n but_o it_o must_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v own_v for_o catholic_n not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o their_o communion_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n so_o own_v to_o be_v true_o catholic_n unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o one_o age_n can_v never_o believe_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_n which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o see_v therefore_o your_o task_n increase_v further_a upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o a._n d._n 1517._o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o for_o 1517._o year_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o time_n they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o believe_v you_o when_o you_o will_v therefore_o prove_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o good_a doctrine_n mention_v by_o you_o in_o a_o constant_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n you_o may_v then_o say_v that_o protestant_n in_o deny_v these_o do_v take_v away_o something_a catholic_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o till_o that_o time_n these_o answer_n may_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o now_o come_v close_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o 9_o before_o we_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o it_o the_o general_a ground_n on_o which_o it_o proceed_v must_v somewhat_o further_o be_v clear_v which_o his_o lordship_n tell_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a church_n reform_v themselves_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v negligent_a or_o will_v not_o to_o which_o you_o say_v 6._o that_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o great_a power_n as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v to_o particular_a church_n to_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n in_o reform_v error_n and_o abuse_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n only_o we_o require_v that_o they_o proceed_v with_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o matter_n and_o decree_n of_o faith_n especial_o when_o they_o define_v or_o declare_v point_v not_o general_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n truth_n what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n at_o first_o you_o in_o effect_n deny_v again_o afterward_o for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o reformation_n of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o may_v come_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o you_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o reform_v only_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n consent_n you_o grant_v no_o power_n to_o reform_v at_o all_o for_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o how_o little_a his_o consent_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o reformation_n for_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o capellus_n who_o deny_v particular_a church_n any_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o faith_n without_o consult_v the_o roman_a see_v 3._o that_o as_o capellus_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a see_v must_v be_v consult_v with_o before_o any_o reformation_n be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o be_v it_o prove_v and_o practise_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o reformation_n for_o it_o will_v be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v cure_v if_o that_o see_v alone_o shall_v be_v her_o physician_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v her_o disease_n now_o to_o this_o you_o say_v that_o even_o capellus_n himself_o require_v this_o as_o though_o capellus_n be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o his_o lordship_n answer_v as_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n but_o beside_o you_o say_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a for_o it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o milevitan_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n which_o as_o st._n austin_n witness_v send_v their_o decree_n touch_v grace_n original_a sin_n in_o infant_n and_o other_o matter_n against_o pelagius_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o business_n of_o reformation_n that_o nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n that_o these_o council_n do_v by_o julius_n a_o african_a bishop_n communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_a who_o deny_v but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o will_v thence_o infer_v to_o your_o purpose_n for_o the_o utmost_a which_o can_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v that_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o contribute_v his_o assistance_n in_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n by_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v to_o their_o decree_n that_o so_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o grow_a heresy_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v suppress_v and_o who_o deny_v but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v great_a reputation_n which_o be_v all_o that_o authority_n imply_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n may_v be_v more_o serviceable_a in_o prevent_v the_o growth_n of_o pelagianism_n if_o it_o do_v concur_v with_o the_o african_a council_n in_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o communicate_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n innocent_n desire_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o therefore_o no_o reformation_n shall_v be_v attempt_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a far-fetched_a inference_n and_o unhappy_o draw_v from_o those_o african_a father_n who_o so_o stout_o oppose_v zosimus_n innocent_n successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n about_o the_o business_n of_o apiarius_n do_v they_o think_v you_o look_v on_o themselves_o as_o oblige_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n without_o the_o pope_n authority_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o those_o encroachment_n of_o power_n which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v usurp_v over_o they_o nay_o it_o appear_v that_o till_o the_o african_a father_n have_v better_o inform_v he_o zosimus_n do_v not_o a_o little_a favour_n coelestius_n himself_o and_o in_o case_n he_o have_v go_v on_o so_o to_o do_v do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o ever_o the_o less_o oblige_v to_o reform_v their_o church_n from_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n which_o begin_v to_o spread_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o zosimus_n and_o they_o though_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o all_o fairness_n towards_o the_o roman_a see_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o careful_a to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o privilege_n and_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n shall_v then_o have_v challenge_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v since_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v strike_v at_o call_v such_o encroachment_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o unhandsomness_n or_o incivility_n and_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o look_v on_o he_o as_o the_o only_a physician_n of_o it_o to_o that_o pretence_n that_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 10._o his_o lordship_n answer_v first_o it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n free_a and_o entire_a 4._o will_v have_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n and_o most_o able_a for_o a_o gangrene_n that_o have_v spread_v so_o far_o and_o eat_v so_o deep_a into_o christianity_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v suffer_v this_o gangrene_n to_o endanger_v life_n and_o all_o rather_o than_o be_v cure_v in_o time_n by_o a_o physician_n of_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o a_o less_o able_a hand_n second_o we_o live_v to_o see_v since_o if_o we_o have_v stay_v and_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o any_o for_o that_o at_o trent_n be_v neither_o general_n nor_o free_a and_o for_o the_o error_n which_o rome_n have_v contract_v it_o confirm_v they_o it_o cure_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o ever_o that_o council_n such_o as_o it_o be_v will_v have_v be_v call_v if_o some_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n under_o supreme_a and_o regal_a power_n have_v not_o first_o set_v upon_o this_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n which_o
consecrate_v and_o invest_v in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v the_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o worthy_a person_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o edward-bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n due_o consecrate_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o for_o all_o this_o must_v all_o these_o person_n be_v intruder_n and_o intrude_v themselves_o by_o force_n and_o that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n when_o so_o many_o see_v be_v actual_o vacant_a and_o the_o rest_n by_o due_a form_n of_o law_n into_o which_o other_o bishop_n be_v elect_v and_o legal_o consecrate_v notwithstanding_o the_o putid_v fable_n of_o the_o nagshead_n ordination_n which_o have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o be_v disprove_v that_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o have_v so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o mention_v it_o these_o bishop_n be_v thus_o legal_o invest_v in_o their_o place_n to_o who_o do_v the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n belong_v to_o these_o or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v just_o deprive_v if_o to_o these_o be_v not_o they_o then_o the_o due_a representative_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n who_o with_o those_o of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n make_v up_o a_o true_a national_a council_n and_o if_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o to_o consider_v what_o appertain_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o they_o undertake_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o legal_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o arrogant_o usurp_v by_o they_o but_o to_o draw_v up_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v own_v by_o all_o such_o who_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o they_o be_v neither_o intruder_n neither_o do_v they_o act_v any_o thing_n beyond_o their_o place_n and_o authority_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o quarrel_v with_o their_o vocation_n mission_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i._n e._n canonical_a and_o just_a all_o these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o they_o be_v but_o word_n for_o not_o one_o syllable_n like_o a_o proof_n be_v suggest_v i_o tell_v you_o then_o not_o to_o spend_v time_n in_o a_o needless_a vindication_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o you_o give_v we_o no_o reason_n to_o question_v it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v any_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o your_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v too_o and_o that_o our_o vocation_n and_o mission_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o apostolical_a and_o primitive_a church_n than_o you_o be_v 14._o but_o the_o main_a quarrel_n be_v still_o behind_o which_o be_v that_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n 196._o and_o pastor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o their_o assembly_n a_o lawful_a national_a council_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v the_o like_a that_o other_o provincial_a council_n have_v do_v that_o they_o act_v direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o charge_n lie_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o condemn_v point_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o this_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o you_o bare_o affirm_v it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v some_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n already_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o particular_n 2._o in_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o great_a heresy_n indeed_o but_o never_o yet_o condemn_v in_o any_o general_n council_n 3._o in_o convening_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v then_o think_v that_o a_o fault_n when_o you_o prove_v it_o belong_v to_o that_o only_a to_o summon_v all_o council_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a 4._o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n or_o attempt_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o a_o fault_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o it_o i._n e._n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o obedience_n to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o the_o deprivation_n can_v be_v here_o understand_v if_o you_o mean_v just_a authority_n show_v wherein_o it_o lie_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o fault_n who_o disown_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o in_o you_o to_o lay_v such_o thing_n and_o so_o many_o to_o our_o charge_n and_o not_o offer_v to_o give_v evidence_n for_o one_o of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v consider_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n lie_v in_o dictate_v and_o not_o prove_v thus_o then_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o proceed_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v very_o regular_a and_o just_a be_v build_v on_o sufficient_a ground_n manage_v in_o a_o legal_a manner_n and_o carry_v on_o with_o due_a moderation_n which_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o do_v with_o the_o great_a right_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o which_o you_o object_v against_o our_o reformation_n but_o some_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n as_o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n have_v already_o say_v if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v they_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reformation_n 170._o and_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o who_o i_o leave_v they_o which_o answer_v so_o full_a of_o justice_n and_o modesty_n one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n but_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o it_o for_o you_o will_v have_v those_o fault_n to_o come_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o reformer_n but_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o a_o short_a answer_n will_v suffice_v for_o both_o these_o show_v we_o what_o avow_a principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tend_v to_o any_o real_a sacrilege_n before_o you_o charge_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o reformer_n to_o continue_v in_o any_o sacrilegious_a action_n let_v those_o plead_v for_o they_o who_o will_n i_o shall_v not_o but_o leave_v they_o as_o his_o lordship_n do_v to_o answer_v such_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o memorandum_n which_o his_o lordship_n conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o that_o he_o speak_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o general_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n force_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v not_o doubt_v 6._o but_o that_o as_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n will_v have_v reform_v herself_o have_v she_o be_v in_o all_o part_n free_v of_o the_o roman_a yoke_n so_o while_o she_o be_v for_o the_o most_o in_o these_o western_a part_n under_o that_o yoke_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o reformation_n you_o answer_v with_o some_o stomach_n by_o what_o force_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o possible_a or_o ibid._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o a_o single_a bishop_n of_o no_o very_a large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o force_n to_o bring_v into_o subjection_n so_o many_o large_a province_n of_o christendom_n as_o confess_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n power_n when_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n begin_v but_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o single_a bishop_n indeed_o of_o no_o very_o large_a diocese_n if_o keep_v within_o his_o bound_n shall_v in_o progress_n of_o time_n extend_v his_o power_n so_o far_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v but_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o mean_n force_n or_o fraud_n and_o since_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v at_o the_o former_a i_o pray_v take_v the_o latter_a or_o rather_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o together_o for_o that_o there_o be_v force_n use_v appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a resistance_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o
that_o he_o say_v 6._o ruffinus_n do_v rectissimè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la usu_fw-la recepto_fw-la very_o agreeable_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o custom_n compare_v the_o alexandrian_a and_o roman_a bishop_n in_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n over_o the_o diocese_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n or_o say_v he_o ut_fw-mi ruffinus-eligantissime_a loquor_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la iis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la quae_fw-la decem_fw-la provinciis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la continebantur_fw-la as_o ruffinus_n most_o elegant_o speak_v sure_a then_o he_o think_v he_o no_o such_o ignorant_a person_n as_o perron_n and_o other_o from_o he_o have_v reproach_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o suburbicary_n province_n for_o as_o as_o he_o go_v on_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o full_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o province_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o egyptian_a diocese_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o oriental_a which_o he_o likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a latin_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n who_o he_o say_v be_v elder_a than_o dionysius_n exigun_n in_o who_o interpretation_n he_o make_v the_o suburbicaria_n loca_fw-la to_o contain_v the_o four_o region_n about_o rome_n which_o make_v the_o proper_a metropolitan_a province_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n comprehend_v sixty_o nine_o bishopric_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o province_n to_o be_v the_o vrbicary_n diocese_n contain_v in_o those_o ten_o province_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a bishop_n have_v so_o little_a evidence_n elsewhere_o 15._o his_o lordship_n adversary_n at_o last_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n be_v successor_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v the_o father_n i_o deny_v not_o 14._o ascribe_v very_o much_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o it_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o among_o they_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o free_a and_o as_o frequent_v in_o extol_v s._n peter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a principality_n to_o rome_n in_o s._n peter_n be_v right_a which_o he_o at_o large_a manifest_v by_o a_o place_n particular_o insist_v on_o in_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n on_o s._n peter_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o sense_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v monarch_n over_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o it_o be_v the_o edify_n and_o establish_v the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n which_o s._n peter_n make_v and_o so_o say_v he_o he_o express_v himself_o elsewhere_o most_o plain_o that_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o this_o rock_n be_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o solid_a faith_n contain_v therein_o and_o that_o epiphanius_n can_v not_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v any_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n must_v be_v rely_v on_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o prince_n and_o monarch_n he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o context_n but_o because_o he_o make_v s._n james_n to_o succeed_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o epiphanius_n say_v he_o be_v too_o full_a of_o learning_n and_o industry_n to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o a_o point_n of_o this_o moment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a even_o by_o the_o text_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o promise_n by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v to_o his_o successor_n 9_o which_o you_o prove_v from_o hence_o because_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n heresy_n and_o heretic_n be_v understand_v now_o this_o say_v you_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o s._n peter_n be_v person_n alone_o for_o then_o why_o not_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n after_o s._n peter_n be_v death_n yea_o so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o can_v god_n preserve_v the_o church_n from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n though_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o infallible_a successor_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n for_o if_o heresy_n be_v those_o gate_n they_o have_v too_o often_o prevail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v this_o your_o way_n indeed_o to_o secure_v the_o church_n by_o provide_v s._n peter_n such_o successor_n which_o may_v be_v heretic_n themselves_o but_o much_o more_o wise_o do_v s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n then_o upon_o his_o fall_n the_o church_n must_v fall_v too_o much_o more_o wise_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n object_n this_o as_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o errante_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la saepe_fw-la contigit_fw-la &_o contingere_fw-la potest_fw-la tota_fw-la erraret_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n err_v which_o often_o have_v happen_v and_o often_o may_v the_o whole_a church_n must_v err_v too_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v your_o way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n if_o you_o design_v to_o ruin_v it_o you_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o more_o compendious_a way_n than_o to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o believe_v the_o dictate_v of_o one_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o infallibility_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v that_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o fall_n i_o wish_v he_o will_v in_o his_o repentance_n too_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o she_o can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o as_o long_o as_o one_o pretend_v to_o be_v her_o head_n who_o may_v not_o only_o err_v himself_o but_o propound_v that_o to_o be_v believe_v infallible_o which_o be_v notorious_o false_a for_o that_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o propound_v false_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a protestant_n but_o some_o of_o your_o own_o communion_n have_v abundant_o prove_v particular_o sim._n vigorius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o richerius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o forecited_a synodal_n epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n 63._o and_o call_v that_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n ineptissimam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la a_o most_o foolish_a opinion_n for_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o he_o be_v not_o depose_v as_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o as_o pope_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contradictious_a decree_n of_o adrian_n 3._o to_o adrian_n 1._o and_o leo_n 7._o and_o so_o of_o formosus_fw-la martinus_n romanus_n to_o johannes_n stephanus_n and_o sergius_n nay_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o famous_a decree_n of_o boniface_n 8._o in_o pronounce_v so_o definitive_o that_o it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o decree_v this_o as_o pope_n appear_v by_o those_o word_n declaramus_fw-la dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o necessitate_v salutis_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o definitive_a and_o yet_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o assert_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a upon_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o church_n like_o then_o to_o be_v well_o secure_v from_o heresy_n when_o her_o infallible_a head_n may_v so_o apparent_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o this_o acknowledge_v by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o communion_n nothing_o then_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v extinguish_v by_o heresy_n unless_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o lordship_n testimony_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o s._n james_n succcede_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n 205._o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o place_n
soever_o for_o still_o i_o hope_v the_o head_n must_v be_v over_o the_o member_n and_o you_o say_v it_o will_v bring_v the_o church_n to_o confusion_n if_o any_o shall_v except_v against_o their_o superior_n as_o party_n you_o must_v therefore_o absolute_o and_o round_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o error_n or_o corruption_n or_o that_o if_o they_o be_v they_o must_v never_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o or_o else_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a in_o some_o case_n to_o except_v against_o they_o as_o party_n and_o if_o in_o some_o case_n than_o the_o question_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o the_o present_a be_v some_o of_o those_o case_n or_o no_o and_o here_o if_o you_o make_v those_o superior_n judges_n again_o what_o you_o grant_v before_o come_v to_o nothing_o this_o will_v be_v more_o clear_a by_o a_o parallel_n case_n suppose_v the_o set_n up_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n have_v be_v do_v without_o such_o a_o open_a separation_n as_o that_o of_o jeroboam_n be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n have_v sensible_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v agree_v to_o assemble_v at_o those_o place_n the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v desert_v jerusalem_n and_o approve_v this_o alteration_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o although_o this_o may_v continue_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o the_o people_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o find_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n much_o alter_v from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o they_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n foresee_v how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o bring_v thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n they_o resolute_o oppose_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o people_n stand_v whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o superior_a priest_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o averse_a from_o any_o reformation_n and_o if_o a_o council_n be_v call_v be_v it_o reasonable_a or_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o because_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n and_o that_o if_o superior_n be_v once_o accuse_v as_o party_n all_o order_n and_o peace_n be_v go_v be_v there_o any_o way_n leave_v or_o no_o whereby_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v reform_v yes_o say_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o must_v it_o be_v such_o a_o general_n council_n wherein_o the_o highpriest_n sit_v as_o precedent_n and_o all_o who_o sit_v with_o he_o swear_v to_o do_v nothing_o against_o he_o be_v this_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n likely_a to_o reform_v these_o thing_n and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o the_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v true_o free_a and_o general_n and_o those_o free_o hear_v who_o complain_v of_o these_o as_o great_a corruption_n and_o that_o before_o the_o most_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n or_o in_o case_n such_o can_v be_v assemble_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n the_o church_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o its_o part_n so_o that_o still_o these_o part_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v before_o any_o free_a and_o general_a council_n where_o the_o main_a party_n accuse_v sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n in_o it_o but_o what_o then_o may_v you_o say_v will_v you_o allow_v all_o inferior_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n in_o case_n the_o superior_n do_v not_o present_o consent_v no_o but_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o exhibit_v their_o complaint_n of_o abuse_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v actual_o the_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o authority_n but_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o declare_v themselves_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o defence_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n they_o may_v lawful_o and_o just_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n well_o but_o you_o say_v all_o this_o come_v not_o to_o your_o case_n 4._o for_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n for_o you_o deny_v not_o 231._o but_o that_o other_o bishop_n in_o council_n may_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n himself_o if_o the_o case_n do_v necessary_o require_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n if_o you_o will_v then_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n as_o in_o that_o of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v except_v against_o as_o a_o party_n you_o destroy_v all_o that_o ever_o you_o say_v beside_o for_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o council_n who_o must_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o that_o council_n the_o pope_n himself_o or_o not_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v sit_v as_o precedent_n for_o the_o head_n you_o say_v still_o must_v be_v over_o the_o member_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v ever_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a management_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o may_v not_o sit_v as_o precedent_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o error_n or_o usurpation_n but_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o a_o free_a and_o general_a council_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o that_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v precedent_n in_o they_o or_o have_v have_v that_o power_n over_o they_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v you_o think_v they_o can_v have_v do_v so_o to_o the_o present_a pope_n as_o they_o do_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v wise_a afterward_o they_o have_v these_o example_n fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o be_v ride_v by_o general_a council_n more_o and_o thence_o come_v that_o continual_a opposition_n to_o all_o proposal_n of_o the_o emperor_n for_o a_o general_n council_n till_o necessity_n put_v the_o pope_n upon_o yield_v to_o it_o thence_o come_v the_o resolution_n at_o rome_n not_o to_o venture_v any_o more_o council_n in_o germany_n for_o that_o place_n breathe_v too_o much_o freedom_n for_o the_o pope_n interest_n though_o this_o be_v most_o vehement_o desire_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o german_a prince_n and_o bishop_n thence_o when_o a_o council_n must_v be_v call_v he_o summon_v it_o first_o at_o mantua_n then_o at_o vicenza_n and_o when_o none_o will_v come_v thither_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o trent_n a_o most_o inconvenient_a place_n for_o the_o german_n to_o come_v to_o when_o they_o be_v there_o though_o all_o art_n possible_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v the_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n of_o reformation_n yet_o sometime_o some_o free_a word_n break_v out_o trouble_v the_o legate_n who_o dispatch_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n and_o receive_v instruction_n what_o to_o do_v yet_o all_o can_v not_o prevent_v their_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n lest_o something_o concern_v the_o pope_n interest_n shall_v be_v discuss_v upon_o which_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a they_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bononia_n and_o leave_v the_o emperor_n bishop_n to_o blow_v their_o finger_n at_o trent_n and_o when_o upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n protestation_n the_o pope_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o remove_v it_o back_o to_o trent_n again_o though_o any_o fair_a pretence_n will_v have_v be_v take_v to_o have_v dissolve_v the_o council_n yet_o since_o that_o can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a care_n must_v be_v use_v to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o some_o occurrence_n happen_v which_o may_v give_v a_o plausible_a pretext_n for_o break_v it_o up_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a nothing_o must_v pass_v but_o what_o be_v private_o dispatch_v to_o rome_n and_o approve_v there_o first_o a_o good_a sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v any_o mischief_n and_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v in_o a_o portmanteau_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n as_o the_o common_a byword_n be_v then_o but_o when_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o the_o residence_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hot_o debate_v by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n what_o art_n be_v use_v to_o divert_v they_o when_o that_o
as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o seem_v most_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n unless_o in_o case_n the_o error_n be_v manifest_a and_o intolerable_a or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o peaceable_a and_o just_a complaint_n of_o this_o error_n neglect_n or_o refuse_v to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o examine_v it_o and_o there_o come_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n to_o reform_v for_o themselves_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o full_a account_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n which_o you_o charge_v with_o so_o many_o interclashing_n and_o inconvenience_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v that_o it_o tend_v only_o to_o oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o unity_n in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n 242._o during_o their_o whole_a life_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o world_n end_n since_o such_o a_o utopian_a rectify_v council_n as_o the_o bishop_n here_o fancy_n be_v moral_o impossible_a ever_o to_o be_v have_v and_o therefore_o you_o call_v it_o a_o strange_a not_o not_o say_v a_o impious_a doctrine_n advance_v without_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n or_o antiquity_n nay_o contrary_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n this_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n and_o manage_v with_o such_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n 2._o we_o must_v somewhat_o further_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n or_o no._n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v clear_v in_o order_n to_o his_o lordship_n vindication_n 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n 2._o the_o supposition_n he_o make_v as_o to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o the_o obligation_n of_o its_o decree_n suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v err_v 1._o the_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v to_o remedy_v a_o supposable_a inconvenience_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o the_o first_o question_n in_o debate_n be_v whether_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v or_o no._n in_o which_o his_o lordship_n give_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o may_v but_o then_o here_o come_v a_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o adversary_n object_n what_o be_v we_o then_o near_o to_o unity_n after_o a_o council_n have_v determine_v suppose_v it_o may_v err_v to_o this_o his_o lordship_n suit_v his_o answer_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n object_v be_v on_o his_o lordship_n supposition_n one_o of_o the_o rara_fw-it contingentia_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v a_o principle_n of_o government_n in_o all_o other_o case_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o way_n think_v of_o for_o peace_n and_o government_n but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o supposition_n make_v of_o some_o notable_a inconvenience_n but_o that_o not_o be_v necessary_a nor_o immediate_o consequent_a upon_o it_o but_o something_o which_o may_v happen_v and_o far_o more_o probable_o may_v not_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v general_o both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o this_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o civil_a authority_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o actual_o to_o err_v and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o to_o bind_v man_n by_o law_n to_o something_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a will_v you_o say_v now_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o civil_a authority_n be_v to_o bind_v man_n necessary_o to_o sin_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o but_o by_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o argue_v against_o his_o lordship_n for_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n indeed_o supposable_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a if_o he_o have_v say_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n must_v necessary_o err_v your_o argument_n have_v be_v strong_a against_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o more_o force_n against_o his_o assertion_n than_o the_o supposition_n before_o make_v have_v against_o civil_a authority_n for_o that_o case_n may_v be_v easy_o put_v that_o such_o a_o law_n may_v pass_v but_o do_v this_o hinder_a man_n from_o their_o obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o just_a authority_n or_o will_v you_o have_v man_n present_o to_o renounce_v obedience_n and_o to_o repeal_v such_o a_o law_n themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o all_o way_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n to_o authority_n make_v know_v their_o just_a complaint_n and_o desire_v a_o redress_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o his_o lordship_n aim_v at_o that_o in_o case_n a_o general_n council_n shall_v err_v which_o be_v not_o easy_o imaginable_a upon_o his_o supposition_n it_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o private_a man_n not_o to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o but_o to_o endeavour_v that_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v to_o repeal_v it_o and_o till_o then_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n suppose_v the_o error_n not_o manifest_a or_o intolerable_a in_o this_o case_n then_o there_o be_v two_o inconvenience_n put_v the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o when_o a_o council_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v every_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o and_o so_o put_v the_o church_n into_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o private_a man_n may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v patient_a till_o the_o church_n by_o another_o council_n may_v repeal_v it_o now_o these_o two_o inconvenience_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o question_n be_v which_o be_v the_o great_a his_o lordship_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n judge_n the_o former_a to_o be_v because_o in_o the_o latter_a case_n it_o be_v only_o a_o silence_v of_o some_o less_o necessary_a truth_n for_o some_o time_n but_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o expose_v the_o church_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n turbulent_a spirit_n but_o that_o which_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n to_o a_o union_n in_o error_n be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n but_o be_v only_o a_o case_n supposable_a and_o no_o rare_a inconvenience_n ought_v to_o prejudice_v a_o general_a good_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o private_a man_n satisfaction_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v second_o the_o supposition_n his_o lordship_n make_v for_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o rare_o incident_a this_o case_n be_v for_o i_o hope_v the_o suppose_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v do_v not_o suppose_v that_o it_o must_v necessary_o err_v and_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v suppose_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n that_o it_o shall_v err_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o suppose_v 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o council_n lawful_o call_v and_o order_v and_o so_o not_o such_o council_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v or_o any_o like_o it_o wherein_o the_o pope_n give_v only_o a_o general_n summons_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n on_o that_o account_n how_o few_o bishop_n soever_o appear_v in_o it_o nay_o though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v general_n by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o we_o will_v make_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o case_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n not_o that_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o bishop_n be_v actual_o present_a from_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o such_o a_o number_n be_v present_a from_o the_o great_a church_n as_o may_v make_v it_o not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o faction_n pack_v together_o for_o the_o interess_n of_o some_o potent_a prelate_n but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o indifferent_o meet_v from_o all_o part_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o design_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n to_o be_v true_o such_o in_o our_o present_a sense_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v at_o they_o because_o so_o few_o bishop_n be_v present_a who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o
assembly_n be_v take_v up_o and_o have_v for_o its_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o yet_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o direction_n and_o precept_n too_o for_o do_v it_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n require_v from_o christ_n himself_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o which_o answer_n lie_v in_o those_o well_o place_v word_n sure_o there_o be_v little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n you_o never_o offer_v at_o it_o just_o such_o another_o of_o beauties_n sine_fw-la dubio_n comes_fw-la after_o though_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o church_n representative_a and_o do_v not_o meet_v or_o assemble_v together_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o by_o order_n and_o deputation_n from_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o act_v when_o they_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v from_o god_n as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o question_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o no_o when_o you_o say_v yes_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o doubtless_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o question_v as_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o imply_v afterward_o whether_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n have_v right_a to_o send_v to_o general_n council_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n affirm_v often_o and_o offer_v to_o be_v prove_v less_o then_o that_o be_v here_o and_o yet_o as_o though_o you_o have_v do_v it_o invincible_o you_o triumphant_o proceed_v general_a council_n then_o be_v a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n which_o christ_n institute_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a expedient_a only_a 273._o take_v up_o by_o the_o church_n herself_o mere_o upon_o prudential_a consideration_n as_o the_o bishop_n will_v needs_o conceive_v it_o strange_o puzzle_v i_o to_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n that_o particle_n than_o relate_v to_o and_o after_o all_o my_o search_n can_v find_v nothing_o but_o sure_o without_o doubt_n and_o doubtless_o i_o pray_v sir_n think_v not_o so_o mean_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v these_o for_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n deal_v fair_o with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o fall_v by_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n we_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o you_o but_o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v if_o you_o think_v these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o proof_n with_o we_o we_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n through_o the_o most_o confident_a affirmation_n if_o you_o have_v bring_v any_o law_n of_o christ_n appoint_v that_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o apostolical_a precept_n prescribe_v or_o give_v direction_n concern_v they_o you_o have_v do_v something_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o offer_v at_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o conclude_v it_o as_o confident_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o your_o demonstration_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o either_o you_o know_v your_o cause_n to_o be_v weak_a or_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o such_o another_o discourse_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o you_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o what_o be_v define_v by_o one_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n can_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o 273._o which_o be_v because_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la unchangeable_a that_o it_o admit_v not_o of_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o only_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o that_o it_o must_v stand_v without_o alteration_n for_o ever_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invariable_a and_o admit_v no_o change_n all_o these_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o one_o paragraph_n and_o for_o all_o that_o i_o see_v be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v by_o all_o this_o do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christian_a faith_n without_o so_o many_o diversify_v expression_n of_o it_o and_o what_o follow_v now_o from_o all_o this_o that_o one_o council_n can_v repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o another_o how_o so_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n council_n as_o it_o be_v now_o and_o yet_o then_o one_o council_n repeal_v the_o decree_n of_o other_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o institution_n or_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o such_o a_o reverse_v those_o decree_n though_o the_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o do_v it_o thence_o follow_v then_o man_n shall_v always_o believe_v all_o this_o unalterable_a doctrine_n if_o so_o how_o come_v arrianism_n to_o overspread_v the_o church_n how_o come_v six_o hundred_o bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o profound_a mistake_n to_o infer_v from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o general_n council_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n than_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n though_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n god_n be_v true_a and_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o argue_v more_o pertinent_o in_o the_o follow_a page_n against_o his_o lordship_n opinion_n 10._o for_o you_o say_v he_o say_v and_o unsaye_v the_o same_o and_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o attribute_v to_o general_n council_n in_o one_o proposition_n 275._o he_o take_v away_o in_o another_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v bind_v to_o all_o particular_n 261._o and_o itself_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a church_n from_o call_v again_o and_o in_o the_o after-calls_a upon_o just_a cause_n to_o order_n and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o abrogate_v former_a act_n and_o after_o add_v and_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v meet_v no_o other_o way_n the_o council_n shall_v remain_v the_o supreme_a external_a live_a temporary_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n only_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o she_o alone_o have_v power_n when_o scripture_n or_o demonstration_n be_v find_v and_o peaceable_o tender_v to_o she_o to_o represent_v herself_o again_o in_o a_o new_a council_n and_o in_o it_o to_o order_v what_o be_v amiss_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o find_v contradictious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n three_o thing_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o main_a of_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o 1._o that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o which_o scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v against_o but_o this_o be_v very_o easy_o answer_v for_o his_o lordship_n do_v not_o say_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o not_o so_o to_o oppose_v it_o as_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n by_o it_o 2._o that_o another_o council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o opposition_n to_o the_o other_o this_o his_o lordship_n prevent_v by_o suppose_v that_o the_o just_a reason_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a council_n ought_v to_o be_v peaceable_o tender_v to_o the_o church_n but_o no_o boisterous_a opposition_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o 3._o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v another_o council_n be_v call_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o his_o lordship_n suppose_v there_o may_v scripture_n and_o demonstration_n be_v where_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o call_v another_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o council_n may_v free_v all_o those_o who_o may_v suppose_v themselves_o still_o bind_v not_o to_o oppose_v the_o former_a error_n 3._o that_o no_o erroneous_a decree_n of_o a_o council_n may_v remain_v unrepealed_a in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o no_o erroneous_a person_n may_v challenge_v such_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n as_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o now_o lie_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o his_o lordship_n word_n 3._o the_o last_o thing_n his_o lordship_n charge_v your_o way_n with_o unreasonableness_n in_o be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 11._o
err_v yet_o we_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o you_o as_o to_o disprove_v what_o you_o have_v in_o general_n bring_v for_o the_o one_o before_o we_o come_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o other_o but_o that_o be_v dispatch_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o short_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o overthrow_v your_o infallibility_n by_o show_v the_o palpable_a falsity_n of_o such_o principle_n which_o must_v be_v own_v by_o you_o as_o infallible_a truth_n because_o define_v by_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o the_o endictment_n as_o you_o say_v be_v that_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n both_o of_o they_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 281._o concern_v this_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o whether_o this_o do_v not_o render_v all_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n with_o you_o a_o vain_a and_o useless_a thing_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o a_o error_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o lordship_n enter_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o your_o claim_n of_o infallibility_n be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o 271._o for_o the_o settle_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v either_o know_v or_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n it_o can_v be_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n have_v no_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o humane_a faith_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v upon_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o represent_v his_o lordship_n word_n too_o much_o with_o advantage_n i_o will_v take_v his_o argument_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v sum_v it_o up_o in_o which_o be_v these_o before_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n can_v make_v use_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o be_v be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n by_o mean_n thereof_o 282._o he_o must_v either_o know_v or_o upon_o sure_a ground_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_a but_o say_v the_o bishop_n this_o can_v only_o be_v believe_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o relatours_n opinion_n for_o the_o church_n or_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o have_v such_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n why_o because_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o this_o depend_v upon_o his_o be_v true_o in_o order_n true_o a_o bishop_n true_o a_o priest_n true_o baptise_a none_o of_o all_o which_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o believe_v because_o forsooth_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v these_o sacrament_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v he_o bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sacrament_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n thus_o i_o grant_v you_o have_v faithful_o sum_v up_o his_o lordship_n argument_n we_o must_v now_o see_v with_o what_o courage_n and_o success_n you_o encounter_v it_o your_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o though_o it_o be_v level_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o baptise_a person_n to_o make_v a_o church_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o likely_a you_o be_v to_o assoil_v this_o difficulty_n who_o bring_v it_o more_o strong_o upon_o yourself_o without_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n to_o your_o adversary_n for_o i_o grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o any_o infallibility_n whether_o in_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n as_o be_v a_o certain_a ground_n for_o faith_n for_o all_o these_o must_v suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n do_v utter_o destroy_v for_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v your_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n without_o present_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v this_o testimony_n infallible_a there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o a_o infallible_a belief_n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o can_v be_v such_o when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n from_o your_o own_o principle_n for_o when_o the_o only_a way_n of_o know_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v evidence_v to_o any_o one_o in_o any_o way_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n viz._n the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o must_v unavoidable_o destroy_v all_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o tell_v i_o that_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a unless_o i_o may_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o such_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n i_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v first_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v baptise_a person_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o offer_v at_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v useless_a and_o vain_a so_o that_o while_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o think_v to_o advance_v high_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o assurance_n of_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o can_v not_o have_v assert_v any_o thing_n more_o real_o pernicious_a to_o yourselves_o than_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o incogitancy_n be_v it_o in_o those_o council_n to_o define_v it_o and_o as_o great_a in_o those_o who_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o present_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n for_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o rational_a then_o to_o desire_v the_o high_a assurance_n as_o to_o that_o who_o decree_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v infallible_a and_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o you_o confess_v we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o and_o that_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o utmost_a ground_n of_o it_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o or_o that_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_n now_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n be_v you_o who_o so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a principle_n and_o that_o protestant_n though_o they_o assert_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o actual_a certainty_n can_v have_v any_o divine_a faith_n because_o they_o want_v the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n you_o be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v it_o into_o one_o of_o the_o most_o uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a thing_n imaginable_a for_o what_o can_v i_o have_v less_o ground_n to_o build_v my_o faith_n upon_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n have_v at_o least_o a_o virtual_a intention_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v who_o must_v i_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o whereon_o must_v that_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o priest_n testimony_n but_o how_o can_v i_o be_v assure_v but_o that_o he_o who_o may_v wander_v in_o his_o intention_n may_v do_v so_o in_o his_o expression_n too_o or_o must_v i_o do_v it_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a how_o can_v you_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o that_o honesty_n and_o integrity_n that_o he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n without_o intention_n so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v in_o italy_n or_o spain_n where_o some_o have_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o meet_v with_o jew_n
be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o return_v any_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o it_o for_o you_o distinguish_v of_o the_o pope_n joynt-consent_n and_o of_o his_o actual_a confirmation_n in_o case_n say_v you_o the_o pope_n either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n concur_v with_o the_o council_n than_o the_o definition_n be_v unquestionable_o infallible_a but_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o than_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v the_o pope_n ought_v not_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v confirm_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o err_v you_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a before_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o but_o his_o confirmation_n make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o full_a force_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n take_v off_o the_o difficulty_n as_o will_v appear_v 1._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n rare_a appearance_n in_o general_a council_n never_o in_o any_o that_o be_v unquestioned_a by_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n that_o of_o his_o joynt-consent_n can_v serve_v you_o neither_o do_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o legate_n suffice_v for_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o bellarmin_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v 11._o yet_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o so_o that_o still_o the_o pope_n actual_a confirmation_n be_v suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n which_o his_o lordship_n speak_v to_o and_o for_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o i_o say_v 2._o that_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o assert_v the_o pope_n personal_a infallibility_n which_o you_o disown_v the_o defence_n of_o before_o for_o you_o say_v in_o case_n the_o council_n err_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v which_o what_o be_v it_o other_o than_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o err_v though_o the_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o council_n be_v suppose_v actual_o to_o err_v already_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v at_o all_o suppose_a in_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consider_v in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n he_o may_v err_v as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v since_o you_o suppose_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o real_o judge_v the_o council_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n only_o 3._o when_o you_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v not_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v the_o definition_n true_a but_o make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o inquire_v further_o whereon_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n depend_v on_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o council_n or_o to_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o the_o council_n for_o that_o you_o grant_v may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o pope_n shall_v confirm_v it_o therefore_o still_o it_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o make_v man_n infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_v 4._o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o those_o promise_n and_o proof_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o produce_v concern_v the_o council_n infallibility_n if_o notwithstanding_o they_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v only_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o confirm_v it_o and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_n whether_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o concern_v council_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o this_o so_o that_o upon_o these_o principle_n you_o take_v away_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o necessity_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o council_n and_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v they_o infallible_a if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a but_o by_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n can_v make_v the_o decree_n of_o those_o you_o account_v general_a council_n infallible_a 7._o nor_o we_o infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o lordship_n prove_v by_o another_o evidence_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v err_v by_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n confirm_v by_o innocent_a 3._o that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n 257._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o till_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o take_v proper_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n 287._o this_o you_o call_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o proceed_v to_o assert_v a_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n without_o solve_v or_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pregnant_a proof_n your_o author_n bring_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o main_o affirm_v how_o pregnant_a those_o proof_n be_v we_o must_v examine_v afterward_o but_o his_o lordship_n may_v just_o leave_v it_o to_o those_o who_o assert_v so_o strange_a a_o doctrine_n to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o so_o many_o among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o father_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o 3._o till_o the_o church_n have_v define_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n since_o the_o more_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o bishop_n tonstall_n for_o one_o have_v look_v on_o that_o definition_n as_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a action_n since_o the_o english_a jesuit_n confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n since_o suarez_n confess_v that_o the_o name_n use_v by_o the_o father_n be_v more_o accommodate_v to_o a_o accidental_a change_n since_o father_n barns_n acknowledge_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n c._n and_o that_o scripture_n and_o father_n may_v be_v sufficient_o expound_v of_o a_o supernatural_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n for_o which_o he_o produce_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o father_n and_o other_o since_o therefore_o we_o have_v such_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o side_n what_o need_v his_o lordship_n in_o a_o controversy_n so_o thorough_o sift_v as_o this_o have_v be_v bring_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o both_o side_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o punctual_o examine_v by_o other_o at_o least_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v clear_v how_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v take_v improper_o whereas_o of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o church_n use_v there_o be_v none_o methinks_v less_o apt_a to_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n than_o this_o of_o transubstantiation_n by_o which_o i_o see_v you_o be_v a_o man_n who_o will_v real_o seem_v to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o lordship_n be_v only_o afraid_a that_o though_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v gross_a enough_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a wit_n may_v transubstantiate_v the_o word_n itself_o and_o leave_v only_o the_o accident_n of_o it_o behind_o by_o take_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o bellarmin_n confess_v those_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o sacramento_n exhiberi_fw-la nobis_fw-la veram_fw-la carnis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o add_v that_o the_o word_n spiritualitèr_fw-la must_v not_o be_v too_o often_o use_v and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v seem_v to_o provide_v a_o evasion_n by_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o his_o lordship_n not_o well_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v by_o such_o expression_n therefore_o he_o say_v proper_o take_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o all_o those_o expression_n bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o council_n take_v it_o in_o as_o gross_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v and_o i_o think_v the_o physician_n who_o want_v impossibility_n
their_o ship_n upon_o a_o rock_n because_o some_o have_v escape_v upon_o a_o plank_n notwithstanding_o so_o that_o consider_v on_o what_o term_n we_o grant_v this_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n this_o concession_n of_o we_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o if_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n you_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o it_o show_v how_o much_o more_o unsafe_a your_o way_n be_v where_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o interess_n and_o so_o little_a charity_n but_o you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v against_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o that_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o 301._o your_o first_o argument_n in_o short_a be_v because_o we_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o our_o own_o principle_n but_o you_o deny_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v upon_o you_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_o argument_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o little_a purpose_n then_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n examine_v for_o the_o main_a force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o both_o party_n be_v agree_v in_o and_o therefore_o although_o you_o will_v have_v your_o major_a proposition_n put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n yet_o that_o want_v more_o proof_n than_o i_o doubt_v you_o be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o for_o although_o we_o grant_v man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n repentance_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n without_o any_o such_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a for_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n yet_o what_o security_n can_v thence_o come_v to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n since_o we_o withal_o say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o the_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o your_o church_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v there_o shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o we_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o go_v therefore_o on_o a_o very_a false_a supposition_n when_o you_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o who_o you_o admit_v to_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n have_v all_o thing_n upon_o our_o own_o principle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o minor_n be_v as_o false_a as_o your_o major_a uncertain_a viz._n that_o many_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o admit_v by_o you_o at_o death_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o you_o call_v it_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n upon_o protestant_a principle_n 302._o because_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n true_a repentance_n and_o a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o due_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o these_o be_v all_o which_o protestant_n make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o those_o thing_n must_v be_v in_o they_o which_o make_v the_o necessary_a requisite_n to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o you_o do_v none_o receive_v this_o unworthy_o as_o many_o do_v a_o far_o great_a sacrament_n than_o this_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v any_o at_o all_o it_o seem_v salvation_n be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o your_o church_n then_o for_o this_o sacrament_n be_v suppose_v by_o you_o to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n when_o you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o man_n will_v omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n salvation_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n they_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n whereby_o of_o sinner_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o i_o assure_v you_o we_o who_o believe_v man_n must_v be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n of_o it_o as_o you_o do_v we_o profess_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o through-renovation_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v indispensable_a in_o order_n to_o happiness_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o although_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o judge_v the_o final_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o very_o little_a ground_n to_o think_v that_o such_o who_o defer_v the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o their_o deathbed_n shall_v ever_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o main_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v the_o turn_v man_n soul_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o serve_v he_o in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a in_o another_o for_o if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o no_o more_o than_o you_o require_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v who_o great_a end_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n when_o man_n can_v sin_v no_o long_o that_o we_o make_v only_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o so_o hearty_a a_o repentance_n of_o sin_n past_a as_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o effectual_a reformation_n without_o this_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o into_o their_o own_o ruin_n by_o your_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o such_o contrivance_n of_o man_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_a hope_n of_o any_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a misery_n and_o their_o faith_n too_o must_v be_v as_o weak_a as_o their_o repentance_n shallow_a who_o dare_v venture_v their_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n upon_o no_o better_a security_n than_o that_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o you_o betray_v man_n into_o stupid_a ignorance_n and_o carelessness_n as_o to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o then_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o with_o they_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n will_v suffice_v they_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n will_v present_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o although_o your_o doctrine_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o your_o superstition_n very_o gross_a yet_o this_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v all_o true_a lover_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n more_o averse_a from_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o what_o can_v real_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n then_o to_o flatter_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o it_o how_o quiet_o do_v you_o permit_v the_o most_o stupid_a ignorance_n in_o such_o who_o be_v the_o zealous_a practiser_n of_o your_o foppery_n and_o superstition_n what_o excellent_a art_n have_v you_o to_o allure_v debauch_n upon_o their_o deathbed_n to_o you_o by_o promise_v they_o that_o in_o another_o world_n which_o our_o principle_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o do_v how_o many_o way_n have_v you_o to_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delude_v people_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o without_o any_o serious_a turn_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n what_o do_v your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o bare_a contrition_n and_o the_o sacrament_n work_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la of_o indulgence_n satisfaction_n regulate_v the_o intention_n and_o the_o like_a tend_v to_o but_o to_o supersede_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o you_o exchange_v the_o inward_a hatred_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o external_a severity_n upon_o man_n body_n which_o be_v only_o beat_v the_o servant_n for_o the_o master_n fault_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o imagine_v any_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o own_v christianity_n which_o do_v with_o more_o apparent_a danger_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o you_o do_v and_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v the_o former_a how_o destructive_a your_o principle_n be_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o have_v be_v full_o and_o late_o manifest_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v allow_v in_o your_o church_n 2._o which_o in_o themselves_o or_o their_o immediate_a consequence_n be_v direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v so_o of_o your_o own_o side_n we_o must_v see_v what_o reason_n you_o give_v for_o your_o most_o uncharitable_a censure_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o among_o protestant_n that_o escape_v damnation_n 302._o and_o
fundamental_a in_o themselves_o or_o only_o by_o reduction_n and_o consequence_n whether_o you_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o or_o no_o yet_o if_o we_o prove_v you_o guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n as_o his_o lordship_n assert_n you_o be_v that_o will_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o our_o purpose_n 320._o that_o you_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v your_o church_n right_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n yet_o if_o you_o assert_v any_o other_o error_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n your_o right_a exposition_n of_o they_o can_v secure_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o by_o embrace_v the_o other_o so_o much_o for_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n chap._n v._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n faith_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n to_o salvation_n manifest_v by_o disprove_v the_o cavil_n against_o it_o c's_o tedious_a repetition_n pass_v over_o the_o argument_n from_o possession_n at_o large_a consider_v no_o prescription_n allowable_a where_o the_o law_n have_v antecedent_o determine_v the_o right_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o oral_a tradition_n that_o contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o itself_o unreasonable_a the_o ground_n of_o it_o examine_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o bare_a possession_n discover_v general_n answer_v return_v to_o the_o remain_a chapter_n consist_v whole_o of_o thing_n already_o discuss_v the_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n particular_o vindicate_v the_o proof_n of_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n lie_v on_o the_o romanist_n by_o their_o own_o principle_n although_o this_o subject_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 1._o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o task_n require_v that_o we_o so_o far_o resume_v the_o debate_n of_o it_o as_o any_o thing_n undiscuss_v already_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n for_o i_o can_v think_v it_o a_o civil_a way_n of_o treat_v the_o reader_n to_o cloy_v he_o with_o tautology_n or_o repetition_n nor_o can_v i_o think_v it_o a_o way_n to_o satisfy_v he_o rather_o by_o some_o incidental_a passage_n than_o by_o a_o full_a and_o free_a debate_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n then_o which_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v already_o i_o shall_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n but_o whatever_o have_v the_o face_n of_o be_v new_a and_o pertinent_a i_o shall_v ready_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o fresh_a debate_n be_v a_o new_a question_n of_o the_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o protestant_a faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o you_o say_v the_o party_n confer_v be_v put_v into_o new_a heat_n upon_o my_o soul_n say_v the_o bishop_n you_o may_v upon_o my_o soul_n say_v mr._n fisher_n there_o be_v but_o one_o save_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o roman_a since_o the_o confidence_n seem_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v examine_v which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o strong_a reason_n and_o his_o lordship_n come_n first_o to_o be_v examine_v which_o he_o offer_v very_o free_o to_o examination_n for_o say_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n to_o believe_v these_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v the_o four_o great_a general_n council_n so_o much_o magnify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v as_o fundamental_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o faith_n in_o which_o to_o live_v and_o die_v can_v but_o give_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o the_o adventure_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o that_o faith_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o we_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n you_o have_v many_o dangerous_a error_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o roman_a faith_n but_o there_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o look_v to_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o they_o who_o you_o seduce_v thus_o far_o his_o lordship_n two_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n 1._o that_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a because_o you_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o general_a council_n but_o that_o we_o be_v now_o excuse_v from_o a_o fresh_a enquiry_n into_o but_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o infer_v it_o from_o his_o own_o principle_n of_o submission_n to_o general_n council_n 328._o but_o by_o what_o peculiar_a art_n you_o can_v thence_o draw_v that_o some_o thing_n else_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v own_v as_o fundamental_o in_o all_o age_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v and_o sure_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o argument_n when_o you_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a submission_n and_o internal_a assent_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n you_o quarrel_n with_o viz._n that_o the_o english-protestant_n faith_n be_v real_o and_o indeed_o such_o a_o faith_n 2._o and_o this_o you_o undertake_v at_o large_a to_o disprove_v 329._o you_o ask_v first_o whether_o we_o believe_v all_o scripture_n or_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o we_o answer_v all_o without_o exception_n that_o be_v scripture_n i._n e._n have_v any_o evidence_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o this_o you_o say_v we_o profess_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v good_a see_v we_o refuse_v many_o book_n own_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o embrace_v some_o which_o be_v not_o but_o in_o both_o you_o assert_v that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o defend_v since_o we_o be_v content_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o as_o fair_a a_o trial_n as_o you_o can_v desire_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v already_o make_v good_a by_o the_o successful_a diligence_n of_o a_o learned_a bishop_n of_o our_o church_n scripture_n to_o who_o i_o refer_v you_o either_o for_o satisfaction_n or_o confusion_n but_o you_o be_v the_o man_n who_o bare_a word_n and_o bold_a affirmation_n must_v weigh_v more_o than_o the_o great_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o antiquity_n you_o love_v to_o pronounce_v where_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o prove_v and_o think_v to_o bear_v man_n down_o with_o confidence_n where_o you_o be_v afraid_a to_o enter_v the_o list_n but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o with_o your_o big_a word_n which_o have_v that_o property_n of_o wind_n in_o they_o to_o be_v leight_n and_o loud_a when_o you_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la have_v have_v a_o equal_a testimony_n of_o divine_a authority_n with_o those_o we_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v meet_v with_o a_o further_a answer_n upon_o that_o subject_a just_o as_o much_o you_o say_v to_o disprove_v our_o believe_a scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o you_o say_v the_o father_n oppose_v we_o we_o deny_v it_o you_o say_v the_o council_n condemn_v we_o we_o say_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_n you_o offer_v again_o at_o some_o break_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o council_n and_o father_n 330._o but_o those_o have_v be_v discuss_v already_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a manifest_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o i_o fear_v your_o matter_n lie_v very_o ill_o concoct_v upon_o your_o stomach_n you_o bring_v they_o we_o so_o often_o up_o but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o dance_v in_o a_o circle_n because_o you_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v but_o when_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o pull_v i_o back_o again_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n 332._o and_o scarce_o a_o page_n between_o but_o in_o come_v again_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o fresh_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v never_o handle_v before_o but_o i_o assure_v you_o after_o this_o rate_n 335._o i_o wonder_v you_o ever_o come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o you_o may_v have_v write_v all_o your_o life_n time_n after_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o
and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n insist_o upon_o who_o acknowledge_v these_o several_a word_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 403._o and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o hypostatical_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o answer_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v only_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o father_n certain_o be_v not_o definitive_a in_o this_o controversy_n when_o their_o expresse_v sentence_n seem_v capable_a of_o quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o one_o will_v think_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o procession_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o full_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a as_o either_o not_o to_o see_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o persist_v in_o so_o obstinate_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v therefore_o with_o advantage_n return_v your_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o both_o single_a and_o in_o general_a council_n they_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o contrary_a how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o reason_n if_o not_o from_o s._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n in_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v easy_o collect_v do_v not_o you_o see_v now_o how_o unadvised_o those_o word_n come_v from_o you_o which_o with_o so_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v upon_o yourself_o 10._o but_o i_o go_v on_o still_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v you_o sensible_a how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o she_o for_o deny_v this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v this_o as_o ever_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v do_v speak_v ambiguous_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o first_o who_o appear_v open_o and_o stout_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v more_o careful_o inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o nectorius_n which_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a egyptian_a and_o asian_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o convene_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n before_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o favour_v nestorius_n be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n when_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o find_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v second_v by_o candidianus_n there_o and_o the_o court-party_n at_o constantinople_n assemble_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o a_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o make_v a_o antisynod_n to_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n some_o pelagian_n some_o nestorian_n and_o other_o more_o as_o friend_n to_o nestorius_n than_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v his_o ancient_a familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n do_v join_v with_o they_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o theodoret._n but_o before_o the_o council_n cyril_n have_v publish_v his_o anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o these_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n particular_o appoint_v theodoret_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o nine_o anathema_n of_o cyril_n be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o other_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ._n theodoret_n grant_v the_o first_o part_n wherein_o he_o show_v he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a but_o quarrel_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n bin._n we_o acknowledge_v it_o together_o with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o that_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a be_v ever_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o confidence_n than_o this_o be_v here_o by_o theodoret_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o heretical_a at_o that_o time_n can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 229._o shall_v so_o cool_o and_o patient_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n but_o do_v not_o theodoret_n express_o assert_v that_o as_o well_o as_o cyril_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n have_v be_v account_v heretical_a it_o be_v express_v in_o so_o vehement_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o cyril_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o theodoret_n confess_v viz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o give_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a 18._o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o any_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o cyril_n be_v intent_n upon_o his_o business_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o 1._o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o let_v his_o adversary_n broach_v heresy_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o theodoret_n be_v herein_o a_o nestorian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o business_n but_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n when_o they_o purposely_o
and_o therefore_o may_v cause_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o will_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n as_o that_o there_o be_v because_o the_o only_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o be_v but_o in_o itself_o a_o probability_n which_o be_v the_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o people_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n therefore_o of_o great_a weakness_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a assent_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mere_a possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o humane_a understanding_n as_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o deception_n in_o it_o will_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o man_n sense_n may_v deceive_v they_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o well_o may_v you_o say_v it_o as_o destroy_v any_o certainty_n of_o assent_n in_o religion_n where_o you_o suppose_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v deceive_v but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v account_v it_o a_o grand_a paradox_n a_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a upon_o moral_a ground_n as_o upon_o a_o demonstration_n that_o be_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a ground_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o suspend_v assent_v be_v the_o unproportionateness_n of_o the_o evidence_n to_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o evidence_n than_o be_v produce_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o my_o understanding_n can_v firm_o assent_v on_o such_o evidence_n but_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o moral_a evidence_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o clear_a thing_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n thus_o i_o may_v as_o firm_o assent_v that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n as_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n upon_o the_o constant_a report_n of_o man_n as_o that_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n be_v equal_a to_o two_o right_a angle_n i_o say_v not_o the_o evidence_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o the_o assent_n may_v be_v as_o firm_a you_o can_v then_o destroy_v the_o certainty_n of_o assent_n which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a religion_n by_o tell_v man_n that_o the_o argument_n they_o rely_v on_o be_v but_o moral_a argument_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n far_o beyond_o probability_n in_o the_o assent_n where_o the_o argument_n in_o themselves_o consider_v may_v be_v call_v probable_a or_o rather_o that_o moral_a certainty_n may_v be_v a_o most_o firm_a rational_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n your_o follow_a discourse_n between_o the_o bishop_n and_o heathen_a 73._o run_v upon_o the_o former_a mistake_n as_o though_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v first_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n infallible_a word_n before_o he_o will_v prove_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o his_o own_o word_n of_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n than_o any_o other_o religion_n not_o only_o than_o that_o one_o which_o the_o heathen_a believe_v but_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o your_o objection_n be_v answer_v that_o for_o all_o this_o a_o three_o religion_n may_v be_v true_a than_o both_o your_o remain_a discourse_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o former_a supposition_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v his_o intention_n be_v to_o prove_v christianity_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a his_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o over_o the_o devil_n follow_v plain_o enough_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n the_o evidence_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o a_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o of_o any_o other_o history_n and_o therefore_o be_v far_o from_o such_o a_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o you_o imagine_v that_o which_o the_o bishop_n say_v may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o divinity_n as_o there_o be_v postulata_fw-la in_o other_o science_n be_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o revelation_n but_o the_o credibility_n of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o further_a conviction_n concern_v their_o infallibility_n for_o unless_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o be_v first_o assume_v as_o a_o principle_n man_n will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o conviction_n of_o its_o infallibility_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o contradict_v himself_o nor_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o that_o discourse_n that_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o convince_v that_o the_o text_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a credible_a text._n thus_o we_o see_v 18._o how_o much_o notwithstanding_o your_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o have_v wrong_v the_o bishop_n both_o by_o false_o impose_v on_o he_o and_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o how_o unjust_a that_o imputation_n be_v that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v have_v lay_v the_o world_n under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v how_o consonant_a his_o way_n be_v as_o i_o explain_v it_o both_o to_o reason_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o learned_a heathen_n 13._o but_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o set_v the_o bishop_n to_o convert_v a_o learned_a heathen_a i_o will_v see_v what_o a_o excellent_a faculty_n you_o have_v according_a to_o your_o principle_n of_o satisfy_v a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a in_o religion_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n i_o will_v suppose_v more_o desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n than_o common_o such_o person_n be_v let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o he_o accost_v you_o scept_v sir_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o great_a book_n of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v only_o take_v the_o right_a course_n to_o convince_v such_o person_n as_o myself_o who_o be_v a_o little_a doubtful_a concern_v the_o receive_a principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o wise_a i_o have_v converse_v with_o of_o those_o who_o own_o those_o thing_n do_v offer_v only_o to_o prove_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o understand_v you_o decry_v as_o a_o way_n to_o make_v all_o man_n such_o as_o i_o be_o but_o that_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a recipe_n for_o man_n under_o my_o distemper_n for_o you_o promise_v they_o no_o less_o than_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o all_o thing_n you_o require_v they_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o seek_v for_o and_o have_v yet_o so_o unhappy_o miss_v of_o that_o i_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o meeting_n with_o such_o a_o heal_a priest_n who_o offer_v nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n t._n c._n sir_n i_o question_v not_o but_o before_o you_o and_o i_o part_v i_o shall_v cure_v those_o distort_a joint_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v a_o sceptic_a make_v you_o a_o sound_n catholic_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a what_o you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o will_v convince_v you_o by_o reason_n do_v but_o offer_v to_o make_v you_o more_o a_o sceptic_a than_o you_o be_v at_o least_o you_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o upon_o such_o principle_n but_o if_o you_o will_v follow_v my_o counsel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v scept_v i_o see_v then_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o cure_n for_o i_o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o that_o be_v i_o must_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o shall_v attain_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n t._n c._n you_o take_v a_o wrong_a method_n you_o shall_v first_o inquire_v after_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n for_o when_o once_o you_o have_v get_v that_o it_o will_v make_v you_o infallible_o certain_a of_o what_o ever_o you_o desire_v but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o use_v still_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o demand_v infallible_a certainty_n in_o principle_n
those_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n know_v better_a the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o principle_n in_o themselves_o false_a and_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v than_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o argument_n in_o themselves_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o dispute_v against_o i._n e._n they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o never_o question_v but_o that_o a_o faith_n build_v on_o those_o ground_n if_o effectual_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n it_o seem_v then_o your_o cause_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o among_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o so_o successful_o prevail_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o accuse_v of_o use_v only_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o humane_a and_o fallible_a motive_n and_o not_o those_o primary_n and_o divine_a motive_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v see_v what_o desperate_a shift_n a_o bad_a cause_n put_v man_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o your_o strength_n may_v lie_v in_o your_o last_o condition_n viz._n that_o these_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a for_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a 109._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o without_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o miracle_n we_o say_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o because_o they_o attest_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n those_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v internal_a argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o record_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o now_o joint_o with_o the_o doctrine_n although_o on_o different_a ground_n we_o believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n in_o such_o authentic_a write_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v because_o such_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o falsify_v to_o the_o world_n who_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v deny_v we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o those_o argument_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v infallible_o and_o divine_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o write_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o assert_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o persuade_v they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o persuade_v they_o do_v much_o more_o than_o convince_v but_o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o that_o this_o can_v prove_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o external_a evidence_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v for_o fear_v of_o run_v into_o that_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o object_v to_o his_o lordship_n on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a which_o follow_v you_o say_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n mention_v of_o miracle_n nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 110_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scriture_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v pope_n you_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o evidence_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o pope_n you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o wonder_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n which_o will_v real_o be_v so_o but_o say_v you_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o and_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v in_o question_n viz._n the_o present_a roman-church_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o rest_n produce_v but_o any_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o show_v your_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a manifest_a the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n only_o in_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o church_n as_o such_o which_o have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o spaniard_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o hearken_v with_o somewhat_o more_o patience_n to_o your_o arrogant_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n can_v any_o one_o then_o who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o reason_n leave_v he_o think_v that_o from_o these_o argument_n while_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o as_o you_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v argue_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n much_o good_a may_v such_o argument_n do_v you_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o task_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v your_o next_o chapter_n 11._o which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n of_o
make_v good_a but_o since_o you_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o think_v yourself_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o i_o commend_v your_o discretion_n in_o it_o and_o proceed_v i_o can_v see_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a quotation_n of_o bellarmin_n for_o that_o say_n et_fw-la papas_n quosdam_fw-la grave_n errores_fw-la seminâsse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la christi_fw-la luce_fw-fr clarius_fw-la est_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o cite_v bellarmin_n for_o it_o but_o have_v cite_v the_o place_n just_o before_o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o pope_n from_o all_o error_n he_o add_v this_o expression_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o design_n that_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o clear_v they_o from_o error_n yet_o that_o they_o have_v sow_v some_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n and_o as_o it_o immediate_o follow_v be_v prove_v by_o jac._n almain_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o your_o own_o oscitancy_n which_o make_v you_o set_v it_o in_o the_o content_n of_o your_o chapter_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n be_v most_o false_o quote_v by_o he_o but_o that_o falseness_n which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n you_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o rebound_v with_o great_a force_n on_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v that_o almain_n speak_v not_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o error_n or_o rather_o abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n whereas_o he_o not_o only_a assert_n but_o large_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v not_o only_o personal_o but_o judicial_o ib._n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n bring_v that_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o evident_a contradiction_n between_o the_o definition_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n 3._o and_o john_n 22._o and_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o john_n 22._o declare_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n who_o hold_v according_a to_o the_o former_a definition_n and_o be_v this_o only_o concern_v some_o abuse_n abuse_n in_o point_n of_o manner_n and_o not_o concern_v error_n in_o faith_n that_o almain_n speak_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o lyra_n who_o say_v that_o many_o pope_n have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o say_v ult_n that_o both_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o collateral_a line_n several_a pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n of_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n who_o say_v that_o the_o best_a friend_n of_o the_o pope_n believe_v they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n of_o carranza_n who_o say_v no_o one_o question_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n of_o canus_n who_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o chief_a bishop_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v example_n of_o it_o you_o may_v as_o well_o i_o say_v affirm_v that_o all_o these_o speak_v only_o of_o abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o not_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o you_o do_v of_o almain_n neither_o will_v your_o other_o subterfuge_n serve_v your_o turn_n that_o they_o teach_v error_n in_o doctrine_n as_o private_a man_n for_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n express_o affirm_v in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n celestine_n about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n 4._o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v through_o negligence_n and_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n for_o say_v he_o this_o definition_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o decretal_n and_o he_o have_v see_v it_o himself_o although_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v afterward_o define_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocent_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v whatever_o you_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o there_o may_v be_v tare_n sow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 144._o not_o only_o by_o private_a person_n but_o by_o the_o public_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n too_o if_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v who_o else_o do_v most_o infallible_o contradict_v each_o other_o but_o whether_o these_o error_n come_v in_o at_o first_o through_o negligence_n or_o public_a definition_n be_v not_o so_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v taint_v and_o corrupt_v which_o may_v be_v do_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o cornfield_n may_v be_v overrun_v with_o tare_n though_o no_o one_o go_v purposely_o to_o sow_v they_o there_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o cassander_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n use_v in_o your_o church_n that_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v redress_v those_o abuse_n be_v if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o incourager_n of_o they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n by_o which_o mean_n error_n and_o corruption_n may_v soon_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v never_o sow_v by_o public_a definition_n and_o when_o you_o disparage_v cassander_n testimony_n by_o tell_v we_o how_o little_a his_o credit_n be_v among_o catholic_n you_o thereby_o let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o your_o church_n be_v overrun_v with_o corruption_n when_o none_o among_o you_o can_v speak_v against_o they_o but_o they_o present_o forfeit_v their_o reputation_n the_o case_n of_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n between_o cornelius_n and_o novatianus_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o caldonius_n and_o fortunatus_n from_o st._n cyprian_n thither_o 3._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o it_o have_v be_v full_o discourse_v of_o already_o and_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o only_o thence_o we_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o schism_n within_o her_o own_o bowel_n as_o any_o other_o church_n be_v which_o be_v abundant_o attest_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o schism_n which_o happen_v afterward_o between_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n but_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o his_o lordship_n in_o the_o former_a controversy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o refer_v to_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o 7._o which_o at_o last_o you_o come_v to_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o verbal_a dispute_n between_o a.c._n and_o his_o lordship_n about_o what_o be_v speak_v at_o the_o conference_n ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o it_o more_o concern_v you_o to_o see_v what_o can_v or_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n you_o draw_v up_o therefore_o a_o large_a and_o formal_a charge_n of_o schism_n against_o we_o in_o your_o follow_a word_n our_o assertion_n say_v you_o be_v but_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v not_o what_o you_o assert_v but_o what_o you_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o far_o large_a bill_n against_o your_o church_n and_o tell_v you_o our_o assertion_n be_v that_o you_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n in_o the_o world_n will_v you_o look_v on_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v because_o we_o assert_v it_o i_o pray_v think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o schism_n at_o all_o the_o more_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o your_o assertion_n be_v if_o this_o be_v your_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o your_o first_o assertion_n have_v need_n be_v that_o you_o be_v infallible_a but_o still_o that_o have_v need_n be_v more_o then_o assert_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v infallible_o prove_v we_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o however_o we_o must_v see_v what_o your_o assertion_n be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v from_o you_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n your_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o protestant_n make_v this_o rent_n or_o schism_n 145._o by_o their_o obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a maintain_v erroneous_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o catholic_n church_n by_o their_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n both_o immediate_a and_o mediate_a by_o aggregate_a themselves_o into_o a_o separate_a body_n or_o company_n of_o pretend_a christian_n independent_a of_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o that_o be_v in_o lawful_a and_o quiet_a possession_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_o administer_a sacrament_n without_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o any_o that_o be_v lawful_o impower_v to_o give_v it_o by_o institute_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o those_o ancient_o receive_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n by_o violent_o exclude_v and_o dispossess_v other_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o and_o from_o their_o respective_a be_fw-mi cure_n and_o benefice_n and_o intrude_a themselves_o into_o their_o place_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o they_o can_v get_v footing_n the_o say_a prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
yet_o the_o best_a your_o cause_n will_v bear_v and_o the_o great_a you_o say_v the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v in_o italy_n the_o more_o friend_n i_o hope_v the_o pope_n must_v make_v by_o dispose_v they_o and_o can_v they_o do_v the_o pope_n better_a service_n than_o to_o help_v he_o in_o this_o grand_a business_n at_o trent_n wherein_o they_o seek_v to_o outvie_v each_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o pope_n interest_n but_o not_o only_o the_o protestant_n complain_v of_o this_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o impartial_a man_n in_o germany_n france_n nay_o and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o italy_n too_o but_o here_o his_o lordship_n encounter_v a_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n 220._o viz._n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v as_o few_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n present_a as_o be_v of_o the_o east_n at_o trent_n and_o manifest_o show_v the_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o the_o two_o council_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a disparity_n in_o number_n which_o he_o insist_o on_o but_o with_o it_o the_o pope_n carriage_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o major_a part_n but_o neither_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_n nor_o any_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n have_v any_o private_a interest_n to_o look_v to_o in_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o disparity_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n but_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o more_o italian_n and_o bishop_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n power_n than_o of_o all_o germany_n france_n spain_n and_o of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o west_n beside_o 3._o even_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o those_o two_o council_n as_o to_o eastern_a and_o western_a bishop_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a difference_n that_o pope_n sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n confirm_v the_o council_n at_o nice_a but_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o council_n of_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o you_o answer_v with_o your_o best_a property_n silence_n only_o you_o will_v fain_o persuade_v some_o silly_a people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o inquire_v into_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o private_a interest_n at_o trent_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o other_o bishop_n you_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n before_o you_o have_v utter_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n to_o the_o three_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v some_o disparity_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v ratify_v they_o 237._o the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o by_o that_o accessary_a assembly_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a deal_n for_o put_v so_o many_o bishop_n to_o so_o needless_a a_o trouble_n but_o you_o say_v further_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hold_v just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o binius_fw-la tell_v you_o it_o be_v hold_v assoon_o as_o may_v be_v after_o the_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a 449._o show_v we_o the_o like_a of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n at_o any_o time_n and_o we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n though_o these_o answer_n may_v pass_v for_o want_n of_o better_a they_o come_v not_o near_o your_o last_o which_o be_v a_o prodigious_a one_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v more_o universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o say_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o hold_v ever_o since_o whereas_o many_o province_n ibid._n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n desert_v the_o faith_n define_v at_o nice_a and_o embrace_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n it_o seem_v then_o the_o twelve_o good_a article_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v more_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o eternal_a existence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o you_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n or_o transubstantiation_n then_o that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n for_o your_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n infallibility_n you_o can_v believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o question_v in_o the_o church_n so_o firm_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v universal_o believe_v and_o constant_o hold_v but_o the_o universal_a reception_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o falsehood_n that_o you_o will_v scarce_o have_v vent_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o write_v for_o the_o whetstone_n to_o c_n objection_n that_o neither_o french_a nor_o spanish_a nor_o schismatical_a greek_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n who_o do_v agree_v and_o who_o not_o 222._o or_o who_o may_v have_v agree_v before_o the_o council_n end_v because_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o free_a dispute_n and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o some_o decree_n will_v have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o have_v not_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pope_n interest_n make_v they_o sour_a here_o you_o complain_v of_o his_o lordship_n fall_v again_o to_o his_o surmize_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v overawe_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o council_n which_o you_o call_v a_o empty_a and_o injurious_a suspicion_n a_o unworthy_a accusation_n and_o argue_v the_o want_n of_o christian_a charity_n but_o usual_o when_o you_o storm_v the_o most_o you_o be_v the_o most_o guilty_a 8._o for_o if_o you_o call_v this_o a_o empty_a suspicion_n etc._n etc._n you_o charge_v many_o more_o with_o it_o beside_o his_o lordship_n and_o those_o the_o great_a of_o your_o own_o communion_n what_o mean_v else_o the_o frequent_a protestation_n of_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n in_o which_o they_o often_o declare_v that_o as_o thing_n be_v manage_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n 683._o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v impeach_v chief_o by_o three_o cause_n one_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v first_o consult_v of_o at_o rome_n another_o because_o the_o legate_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o the_o liberty_n of_o propose_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o because_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o some_o prelate_n interest_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v the_o french_a ambassador_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lansac_n write_v to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o much_o master_n of_o this_o council_n that_o his_o pensioner_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n or_o we_o do_v remonstrate_v to_o they_o will_v do_v but_o what_o they_o list_v several_a of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v easy_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o lordship_n only_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o want_n of_o charity_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o all_o impartial_a person_n who_o be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o council_n who_o judgement_n be_v certain_o much_o more_o to_o be_v take_v then_o such_o who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v it_o but_o you_o have_v a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n free_a because_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v swear_v before_o hand_n to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v secure_v he_o from_o danger_n of_o reformation_n by_o the_o council_n and_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n and_o although_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v what_o practice_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v off_o the_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v off_o what_o a_o shame_n will_v it_o have_v be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o their_o own_o subscription_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o general_n freedom_n which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o protestant_n both_v of_o the_o court_n and_o church_n be_v the_o council_n any_o thing_n
can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o you_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n than_o shall_v declare_v their_o decree_n infallible_a on_o what_o account_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o you_o have_v find_v it_o then_o a_o excellent_a way_n for_o end_v all_o other_o controversy_n that_o be_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o end_v this_o which_o you_o can_v possible_o do_v without_o renounce_v some_o of_o your_o principle_n or_o a_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o beside_o this_o 2._o your_o very_a manner_n of_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n destroy_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v it_o for_o you_o say_v that_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o reasonable_a man_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o infallible_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o council_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o provincial_a council_n be_v infallible_a for_o do_v the_o decree_n receive_v any_o infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n or_o not_o if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o decree_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n confirm_v it_o or_o no_o if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o provincial_a council_n infallible_a as_o a_o general_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v some_o promise_n which_o help_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o do_v not_o in_o a_o lesser_a though_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o for_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o you_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o infallible_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o council_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o council_n can_v be_v none_o for_o if_o the_o council_n infallibility_n depend_v on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n you_o can_v have_v no_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o council_n infallibility_n than_o you_o have_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v infallible_o confirm_v it_o but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o council_n therefore_o neither_o can_v you_o have_v any_o of_o the_o council_n infallibility_n the_o assumption_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o acknowledge_v you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o when_o he_o decree_v in_o a_o general_n council_n i._n e._n that_o the_o decree_n by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o act_n of_o confirm_v they_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o so_o you_o may_v assert_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o his_o act_n of_o confirmation_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o infallibility_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o decree_n which_o have_v pass_v both_o pope_n and_o council_n so_o that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n lie_v whole_o in_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n 4._o but_o suppose_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o you_o may_v in_o general_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n when_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o certainty_n that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o pass_v such_o decree_n that_o it_o proceed_v lawful_o in_o pass_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o certain_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o believe_v those_o decree_n to_o be_v infallible_a with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o you_o call_v divine_a 1._o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o that_o depend_v upon_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v a_o lawful_a pope_n for_o by_o your_o own_o explication_n afterward_o of_o your_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o say_v it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n and_o that_o you_o contend_v elsewhere_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n beside_o you_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n that_o be_v a_o lawful_a council_n who_o decree_n you_o assent_n to_o than_o you_o have_v that_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v exclude_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n but_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o with_o divine_a faith_n and_o whereon_o be_v that_o faith_n build_v 2._o you_o can_v have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o certainty_n of_o what_o decree_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o and_o whether_o those_o decree_n be_v at_o all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o no_o for_o bellarmin_n confess_v no_o other_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o that_o than_o that_o whereby_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o cicero_n or_o julius_n caesar_n and_o condemn_v vega_n for_o say_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o now_o this_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o humane_a or_o moral_a certainty_n you_o must_v contradict_v yourself_o if_o you_o say_v that_o a_o divine_a faith_n may_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o 3._o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o faith_n that_o the_o council_n have_v proceed_v lawful_o for_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o your_o own_o author_n say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o so_o bellarmin_n answer_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n concilium_fw-la legitimum_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la non_fw-la legitimè_fw-la agit_fw-fr 7._o that_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v in_o case_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v lawful_o now_o who_o can_v assure_v one_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o practice_n at_o all_o use_v to_o bring_v off_o some_o man_n to_o give_v their_o vote_n with_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v such_o a_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o some_o few_o do_v not_o sway_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n can_v any_o one_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n especial_o if_o one_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n who_o have_v authority_n and_o power_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o other_o in_o the_o council_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o he_o who_o can_v then_o expect_v that_o freedom_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n be_v condemn_v because_o though_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o bishop_n yet_o some_o out-witted_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o their_o subtlety_n bring_v they_o to_o subscribe_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o pope_n liberius_n afterward_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o subscription_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o council_n as_o this_o must_v be_v reprobate_v on_o that_o account_n why_o not_o all_o other_o where_o there_o be_v suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o subtlety_n nay_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v sure_a there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o art_n use_v in_o council_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v much_o know_v to_o the_o world_n they_o be_v private_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a secrecy_n that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n necessary_a to_o know_v that_o the_o council_n proceed_v with_o all_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n for_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n may_v not_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o requisite_a than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o which_o have_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o for_o if_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n lawful_o summon_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a be_v therefore_o reject_v because_o dioscorus_n
as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o non-obligation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v to_o they_o before_o and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o to_o what_o they_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a therefore_o that_o when_o you_o say_v general_a council_n neither_o have_v err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o definition_n they_o usurp_v as_o great_a a_o privilege_n thereby_o as_o ever_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o must_v have_v as_o immediate_a a_o inspiration_n for_o never_o be_v there_o any_o such_o infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n as_o do_v suppose_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o error_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o hypothetical_a in_o case_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o any_o capacity_n of_o err_v so_o long_o as_o that_o continue_a with_o they_o and_o no_o long_o for_o inspiration_n be_v no_o permanent_a habit_n but_o a_o transient_a act_n in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o revelation_n be_v most_o immediate_a they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o assume_v to_o your_o church_n viz._n preserve_v they_o from_o actual_a error_n in_o declare_v god_n will_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o you_o challenge_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n and_o as_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o council_n as_o ever_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o divine_a be_v in_o the_o right_n of_o who_o canus_n speak_v 5._o who_o assert_v that_o since_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a their_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o although_o canus_n and_o other_o dislike_v this_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o of_o the_o odium_fw-la which_o will_v follow_v it_o than_o for_o any_o just_a reason_n they_o give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o not_o only_o suppose_v as_o great_a a_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o but_o a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n in_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v declare_v which_o do_v further_o prove_v that_o the_o revelation_n must_v be_v immediate_a for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o definition_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o infallible_o true_a there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n which_o must_v command_v our_o assent_n for_o nothing_o short_a of_o that_o can_v oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n now_o council_n require_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v their_o definition_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n though_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o before_o those_o definition_n for_o that_o be_v your_o express_a doctrine_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n decree_v in_o council_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n reveal_v before_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n with_o a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o object_n new_o reveal_v yet_o there_o arise_v a_o new_a obligation_n to_o internal_a assent_n which_o obligation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o immediate_a divine_a authority_n if_o you_o say_v the_o obligation_n come_v not_o simple_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n but_o by_o a_o command_n extant_a in_o scripture_n whereby_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v this_o assent_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n i_o then_o say_v we_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o it_o till_o you_o have_v discharge_v this_o new_a obligation_n upon_o yourself_o by_o produce_v some_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v i_o think_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n at_o liberty_n from_o this_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o have_v more_o at_o large_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o infallibility_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o general_n council_n and_o have_v show_v that_o it_o imply_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v suppose_v discursiveness_n with_o fallibility_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n because_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a to_o each_o other_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v stapletons_n argument_n why_o council_n must_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n 16._o because_o that_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o assent_n require_v else_o will_v not_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conclusion_n may_v be_v faith_n to_o the_o believer_n that_o can_v prove_v 251._o and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o can_v which_o he_o further_o explain_v thus_o some_o supernatural_a principle_n which_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v simple_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o these_o principle_n be_v own_v reason_n be_v thereby_o enlighten_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o convert_v or_o convince_v philosopher_n and_o the_o great_a man_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a this_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o business_n of_o council_n as_o to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o immediate_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v simple_o by_o reason_n so_o neither_o need_n they_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o council_n nor_o ever_o be_v they_o attempt_v they_o be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n if_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o or_o necessary_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o faith_n general_a council_n determine_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o article_n and_o ground_n indemonstrable_a and_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o the_o mean_n and_o proof_n by_o which_o that_o deduction_n be_v vouch_v and_o make_v good_a and_o again_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o council_n suppose_v that_o in_o nice_a about_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v indemonstrable_a by_o reason_n there_o say_v he_o i_o believe_v and_o assent_v in_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o conclusion_n if_o you_o give_v i_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n for_o somewhat_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o all_o whether_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n be_v demonstrable_a by_o natural_a reason_n against_o any_o arrian_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o conclude_v the_o weak_a sort_n of_o christian_n may_v assent_v by_o faith_n where_o the_o more_o learned_a may_v build_v it_o on_o reason_n the_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v suppose_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o broach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o habit_n of_o knowledge_n 265._o but_o sure_o say_v you_o divine_a faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o be_v free_a and_o meritorious_a a_o answer_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v huge_o suitable_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o be_v most_o concern_v of_o all_o man_n to_o set_v reason_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o do_v sufficient_o in_o this_o discourse_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o you_o mean_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o since_o you_o make_v obscurity_n so_o necessary_a to_o faith_n divine_a faith_n be_v you_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v viz._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o give_v this_o assent_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o appear_v or_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o believe_v do_v not_o if_o only_o the_o former_a
yes_o and_o a_o very_a charitable_a man_n he_o will_v be_v in_o it_o too_o if_o without_o any_o signification_n by_o circumstance_n he_o can_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v his_o mere_a intention_n be_v sufficient_a and_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a priest_n will_v supply_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o school_n determine_v in_o a_o like_a case_n for_o they_o put_v a_o very_a hard_a question_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n which_o die_v be_v baptize_v without_o the_o priest_n intention_n to_o which_o they_o answer_v it_o may_v very_o pious_o be_v believe_v fin_n that_o in_o that_o case_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la the_o high_a priest_n will_v supply_v that_o defect_n and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o intention_n be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o baptism_n itself_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o contempt_n i_o say_v that_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n supplebit_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a want_n of_o baptism_n will_v damn_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n as_o you_o suppose_v when_o you_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v such_o shift_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o die_a infant_n but_o do_v you_o think_v serious_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o a_o priest_n under_o a_o physical_a pretence_n to_o sprinkle_v water_n on_o the_o child_n face_n often_o and_o once_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v soft_o or_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n ego_fw-la te_fw-la baptizo_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o intention_n to_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o you_o ask_v however_o whether_o the_o child_n be_v not_o real_o baptize_v by_o this_o although_o none_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o the_o priest_n do_v i_o answer_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v it_o which_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a action_n and_o so_o far_o as_o that_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o odd_a kind_n of_o baptise_v so_o far_o it_o be_v baptism_n and_o no_o more_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o sacramental_a action_n 1._o the_o difference_v of_o they_o from_o other_o common_a or_o ordinary_a action_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o circumstance_n attend_v they_o 2._o the_o validity_n of_o they_o as_o sacrament_n and_o this_o depend_v whole_o and_o only_o on_o the_o observation_n of_o christ_n institution_n for_o as_o it_o be_v institution_n which_o make_v a_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v this_o a_o sacramental_a action_n and_o not_o another_o but_o in_o neither_o case_n be_v the_o priest_n intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o it_o may_v have_v its_o full_a force_n in_o all_o respect_v it_o be_v appoint_v for_o whatever_o the_o priest_n inward_a intention_n be_v so_o that_o neither_o of_o your_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v at_o all_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n in_o order_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o either_o of_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o say_v the_o bishop_n pretends_z will_v follow_v out_o of_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o viz._n that_o no_o man_n can_v rest_v secure_a that_o he_o have_v be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o any_o sacrament_n 284._o no_o not_o of_o baptism_n itself_o you_o answer_v 1._o that_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n the_o inconvenience_n follow_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n principle_n as_o you_o that_o they_o can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v because_o the_o priest_n may_v vitiate_v something_o pertain_v to_o the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n 2._o you_o answer_v that_o moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a in_o such_o case_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v the_o contrary_a we_o accept_v of_o this_o latter_a answer_n in_o reference_n to_o your_o retortion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n upon_o we_o as_o to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o where_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o doubt_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v you_o that_o this_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a in_o your_o case_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o you_o build_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o and_o you_o say_v that_o moral_a assurance_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n for_o then_o all_o your_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o run_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o short_a of_o infallibility_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n now_o that_o you_o build_v a_o principle_n of_o faith_n upon_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o even_o all_o that_o infallibility_n you_o pretend_v to_o in_o church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o that_o you_o certain_o know_v that_o such_o person_n in_o your_o church_n have_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n true_o administer_v which_o can_v be_v without_o know_v the_o priest_n intention_n 2._o because_o you_o acknowledge_v before_o that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n for_o this_o you_o place_v in_o his_o lordship_n objection_n and_o this_o you_o pretend_v to_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n implicit_o define_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o you_o fall_v much_o beneath_o yourself_o now_o when_o you_o say_v moral_a assurance_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o because_o we_o have_v far_o great_a ground_n for_o moral_a assurance_n than_o you_o for_o we_o make_v no_o more_o requisite_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n than_o what_o all_o man_n be_v competent_a judge_n of_o and_o our_o church_n allow_v no_o such_o baptism_n wherein_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n be_v present_a therefore_o if_o he_o vitiate_v any_o thing_n essential_a to_o baptism_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o your_o case_n you_o have_v no_o positive_a assurance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n the_o utmost_a you_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v your_o have_a no_o ground_n to_o suspect_v it_o which_o in_o many_o case_n there_o may_v be_v so_o that_o you_o can_v have_v proper_o a_o moral_a certainty_n which_o have_v some_o evidence_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o in_o your_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o the_o priest_n intention_n and_o therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o conjectural_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o that_o moral_a assurance_n which_o we_o may_v have_v from_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v possible_o have_v from_o the_o priest_n intention_n 4._o the_o danger_n be_v far_o great_a in_o not_o have_v this_o assurance_n upon_o your_o principle_n than_o upon_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v far_o great_a assurance_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o your_o danger_n be_v manifest_o great_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o in_o case_n the_o priest_n intention_n be_v want_v you_o must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o can_v certain_o know_v what_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o adoration_n you_o profess_v to_o be_v lawful_a because_o you_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v present_a there_o now_o this_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o you_o certain_o to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n intention_n in_o the_o consecration_n for_o if_o the_o priest_n want_v that_o inward_a intention_n which_o you_o make_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n then_o for_o all_o his_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la christ_n body_n may_v not_o be_v there_o and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v not_o there_o you_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o you_o do_v not_o then_o worship_n christ_n but_o mere_o the_o bread_n therefore_o suppose_v adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n upon_o your_o principle_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o idolatry_n yet_o since_o that_o depend_v upon_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v know_v who_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o in_o the_o do_v it_o he_o may_v commit_v the_o great_a idolatry_n wherefore_o
by_o martian_a and_o valentinian_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o recognition_n confess_v his_o mistake_n about_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n damasus_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v true_a 46._o which_o i_o at_o large_a prove_v before_o that_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o general_n council_n but_o by_o another_o the_o year_n after_o if_o then_o the_o call_n of_o council_n belong_v not_o of_o right_a to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v not_o his_o summon_n which_o can_v make_v a_o general_n council_n without_o mission_n and_o deputation_n from_o those_o church_n who_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v and_o any_o other_o sense_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v force_v and_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o must_v be_v either_o absolute_o general_a or_o by_o representation_n none_o ever_o imagine_v yet_o a_o absolute_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v as_o it_o do_v represent_v if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o deputation_n but_o here_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v whether_o those_o deputy_n of_o church_n have_v power_n by_o their_o own_o vote_n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n they_o be_v send_v from_o by_o convey_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o only_o as_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o church_n who_o they_o represent_v and_o this_o latter_a seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_o general_n council_n who_o act_n must_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v how_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v oblige_v any_o other_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v institute_v by_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o must_v oblige_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o we_o must_v find_v out_o not_o only_o the_o institution_n itself_o but_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n how_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o silent_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o general_n council_n imagine_v but_o by_o such_o a_o representation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o particular_a bishop_n before_o they_o can_v concur_v with_o other_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o most_o suitable_a way_n then_o to_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o the_o summons_n of_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n every_o prince_n may_v call_v together_o a_o national_a synod_n in_o which_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o synod_n full_o declare_v which_o those_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o it_o to_o go_v to_o the_o general_n council_n be_v to_o carry_v with_o they_o and_o there_o to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n and_o what_o all_o these_o bishop_n so_o assemble_v do_v all_o agree_v in_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o case_n some_o great_a impediment_n happen_v that_o such_o bishop_n can_v assemble_v from_o all_o church_n but_o a_o very_a considerable_a number_n appear_v and_o declare_v themselves_o which_o upon_o the_o first_o notice_n of_o it_o be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o particular_a church_n that_o may_v ex_fw-la postfacto_a be_v call_v a_o general_n council_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o four_o ecumenical_a council_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deputation_n as_o this_o be_v appear_v by_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o mention_v for_o in_o that_o they_o give_v this_o account_n why_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o the_o western_a bishop_n desire_v because_o they_o bring_v not_o with_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n to_o that_o purpose_n 667._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o concern_v this_o only_a council_n viz._n at_o constantinople_n have_v we_o bring_v the_o consent_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o province_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o but_o now_o if_o we_o examine_v your_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o this_o rule_n how_o far_o be_v it_o from_o any_o appearance_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o bishop_n be_v there_o send_v from_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a church_n those_o that_o do_v appear_v what_o equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o voice_n in_o general_a council_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v by_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o number_n of_o church_n so_o that_o if_o six_o be_v send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o france_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n they_o come_v from_o they_o have_v equal_a vote_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n but_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a imposture_n of_o that_o council_n first_o that_o the_o council_n be_v general_a depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n general_a summons_n though_o never_o so_o few_o bishop_n appear_v next_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o the_o bishop_n to_o give_v their_o bare_a placet_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v when_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n that_o business_n will_v not_o go_v right_a it_o be_v but_o the_o legate_n use_v some_o art_n in_o delay_v it_o and_o send_v intelligence_n to_o rome_n and_o forty_o bishop_n be_v make_v together_o and_o post_v to_o trent_n to_o help_v out_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o residence_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v that_o you_o call_v a_o general_n council_n 2._o to_o your_o other_o that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o number_n at_o first_o be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o when_o all_o former_a decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o full_a number_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v soon_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n be_v 804._o but_o a_o mere_a artifice_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n that_o in_o the_o last_o session_n under_o pius_n 4._o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v approve_v which_o be_v oppose_v because_o they_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n but_o upon_o the_o french_a bishop_n earnest_a insist_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o no_o more_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o a_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o the_o novo_fw-la so_o that_o for_o all_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o session_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o decree_n must_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o council_n depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a which_o be_v but_o very_o small_a certain_o for_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o in_o most_o of_o the_o session_n as_o be_v in_o the_o donatists_n council_n in_o africa_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n but_o here_o come_v your_o grand_a objection_n in_o the_o way_n that_o nothing_o be_v pretend_v by_o we_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 13._o 4._o which_o may_v not_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n as_o just_o object_v by_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o be_v not_o there_o easy_o discernible_a a_o vast_a disparity_n between_o these_o two_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o conceive_v they_o the_o one_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o in_o person_n sit_v in_o the_o council_n to_o prevent_v all_o disorder_n and_o clancular_a action_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pope_n who_o preside_v in_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n in_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v as_o free_o admit_v to_o debate_v as_o
any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n though_o alexander_n be_v no_o further_o a_o party_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n than_o the_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o be_v leo_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o or_o cyril_n at_o ephesus_n though_o those_o be_v the_o three_o you_o instance_n in_o before_o yet_o he_o sit_v not_o as_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o chief_a inspection_n for_o the_o right_a management_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o conciliar_a action_n hosius_n be_v precedent_n will_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o council_n in_o his_o case_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v sit_v in_o chief_a and_o some_o other_o person_n beside_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v preside_v if_o not_o never_o go_v about_o to_o parallel_v these_o two_o council_n with_o each_o other_o again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a all_o the_o bishop_n come_v free_a without_o any_o praeengagement_n to_o maintain_v the_o party_n of_o alexander_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o trent_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o papal_a interest_n at_o nice_a the_o bishop_n themselves_o debate_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n at_o trent_n the_o divine_n dispute_v the_o bishop_n in_o their_o formality_n give_v their_o placet_fw-la at_o nice_a every_o one_o be_v free_o hear_v none_o die_v for_o grief_n of_o check_n be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o too_o free_a speak_n as_o there_o do_v at_o trent_n and_o these_o i_o hope_v show_v there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n for_o the_o protestant_n to_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o for_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o ground_n of_o disparity_n those_o two_o remain_v good_a still_o which_o his_o lordship_n instance_v in_o viz._n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a proceed_v whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n 216._o both_o before_o and_o after_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o to_o these_o two_o you_o offer_v something_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o that_o both_o these_o council_n have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n but_o not_o their_o only_a rule_n 235._o for_o you_o say_v theodoret_n express_o say_v 8._o that_o in_o condemn_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v itself_o upon_o tradition_n but_o theodoret_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n only_o out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n he_o say_v when_o the_o arrian_n object_v that_o they_o use_v word_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o so_o do_v they_o too_o but_o the_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v use_v before_o they_o and_o do_v you_o call_v this_o the_o ground_v the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o upon_o tradition_n yet_o to_o do_v you_o right_n i_o must_v suppose_v that_o either_o you_o take_v this_o upon_o trust_n without_o search_a theodoret_n or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o look_v no_o further_a than_o christophorson_n translation_n which_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o papal_a controversy_n do_v notorious_o trip_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v from_o several_a example_n but_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o this_o present_a for_o whereas_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sirmondus_n faithful_o render_v nam_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la non-scriptis_a impietatem_fw-la svam_fw-la adstruxerint_fw-la nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la scriptum_fw-la reperias_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la extantibus_fw-la aut_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la accusant_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la voces_fw-la non-scriptas_a piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatas_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sint_fw-la i._n e._n though_o the_o arrian_n make_v use_v of_o unwritten_a word_n themselves_o yet_o they_o accuse_v their_o adversary_n for_o condemn_v they_o by_o unwritten_a word_n mean_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o christophorson_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d afferunt_fw-la and_o there_o end_v the_o sentence_n and_o then_o make_v a_o new_a sentence_n quapropter_fw-la ex_fw-la non-scriptis_a vocibus_fw-la piè_fw-la tamen_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la condemnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o search_v your_o citation_n in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o deliver_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o though_o none_o have_v ever_o look_v into_o the_o father_n but_o yourselves_o but_o i_o find_v you_o so_o often_o trip_v in_o your_o quotation_n that_o where_o bellarmine_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n you_o very_o secure_o follow_v he_o in_o it_o as_o in_o another_o place_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o christophorson_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mandato_fw-la literarum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n confident_o cite_v as_o import_v damasus_n his_o power_n to_o summon_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v further_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o vain_a your_o attempt_n be_v of_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ground_v her_o definition_n on_o tradition_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o his_o lordship_n true_o tell_v you_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n you_o answer_v that_o the_o like_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n both_o be_v and_o be_v when_o protestans_fw-la first_fw-mi begin_v but_o will_v this_o reach_n to_o a_o parity_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o his_o lordship_n speak_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a time_n i_o pray_v prove_v your_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n by_o such_o a_o consent_n as_o this_o and_o then_o you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o disparity_n between_o they_o as_o to_o what_o you_o further_o add_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v the_o quartodecimani_n for_o heretic_n i_o know_v not_o where_o you_o will_v find_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a constantine_n be_v far_o from_o say_v so_o in_o his_o epistle_n persuade_v to_o union_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n can_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_v time_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n or_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o come_v from_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o they_o must_v present_o condemn_v all_o who_o do_v otherwise_o for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v be_v pardon_v you_o be_v prove_v a_o parity_n between_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o trent_n and_o you_o know_v you_o can_v not_o do_v that_o sufficient_o unless_o they_o condemn_v all_o dissenter_n in_o any_o punctilio_fw-la for_o heretic_n 14._o his_o lordship_n further_o prove_v that_o trent_n can_v be_v no_o indifferent_a council_n to_o the_o church_n 218._o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o strong_a party_n in_o it_o because_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n there_o than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o yea_o more_o than_o double_a for_o where_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n be_v express_v that_o have_v suffrage_n and_o vote_n in_o that_o council_n the_o italian_n be_v set_v down_o to_o be_v a_o hundred_o eighty_o seven_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v but_o eighty_o three_o so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o italian_a bishop_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o four_o than_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n sure_a say_v he_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o be_v overreach_v in_o this_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o infallibility_n otherwise_o he_o may_v this_o way_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v infallible_a in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v determine_v and_o this_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v all_o the_o infallibility_n he_o have_v 236._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o party_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o very_a argument_n he_o bring_v to_o assert_v it_o viz._n the_o multitude_n of_o italian_a prelate_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o italian_n be_v more_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n than_o in_o any_o other_o nation_n of_o christendom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o sovereign_a principality_n and_o state_n into_o which_o italy_n be_v divide_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o italian_a prelate_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o point_n of_o interest_n and_o dependence_n since_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o on_o those_o principality_n in_o which_o they_o live_v this_o evasion_n though_o very_a sleight_n be_v